THE TEMPERING
BY
CHARLES NEVILLE BUCK
FRONTISPIECE BY
RALPH FALLEN COLElfAN
GARDEN Cmr NEW YORK
DOUBLEDAY, PAGE & COMPANY
1920
Copyright, 1920, by
Doubled AY, Pagk & Company
AH rights r&aerved, including that of
translatwn intoforngn lcmguag§$
inrluding th$ Seandineurian
Coprriffht. IQIO. by The Ridrwar Companr
THE TEMPERING
CHAPTER I
NOTHIN' don't nuver come ter pass hyarabouts!"
The boy perched disconsolately on the rotting
fence threw forth his lament aloud to the laurelled
silences of the mountain sides and the emptiness of space.
''Every doggone day's jest identical with all ther bal-
ance — save only thet hit's wuss!"
He sat with his back turned on the only signs of human
life within the circle of his vision; unless one called the
twisting creek-bed at his front, which served that pocket of
the Kentucky Cumberlands as a high-way, a human mani-
festation.
There behind him a log-cabin breathed smoMly through
its mud-daubed chimney; a pioneer habitation in every
crude line and characteristic. On the door hung, drying,
the odorous pelt of a ''varmint." Against the wall leaned
a rickety spinning wheel.
To all that, which he hated, he kept his stiff back turned,
but his ears had no defence against the cracked falsetto of
an aged voice crooning a ballad that the pioneers had
brought across the ridges from tide-water ... a ballad
whose phrasing was quaintly redolent of antiquity.
The boy kicked his broganned heels and snorted. His
clothes were home-spun and home sewed and his touselled
shock of red-brown hair cropped out from under a coon
skin cap. His given name was Boone and his life was as
hobbled by pioneer restrictions as was that of the greater
Boone — ^but with a difference.
The overland argonauts who had set their feet and faces
westward across these same mountains bore on their mem-
ories the stimulating image of all that they had left behind
and carried before their eyes the alluring hope of what they
were to find.
This Boone, whose eyes, set in a freckled face, were as
blue as overhead skies and deep with a fathomless discon-
tent, had neither past nor future to contemplate — only a
consuming hunger for a life less desolate. That of his
people was unaltered — save for a lapse into piteous human
lethargy — from the days when the other Boone had come
on moccasined feet to win the West — ^for they were the off-
spring of the stranded; the heirs of the lost.
Over all the high, hunched steepness of the ranges, Au-
tumn had wandered with a palette of high colour and a
brush of frost, splashing out the summer's sun-burned
green with champagne yellow, burgundy-red and claret-
crimson. To the nostrils, too, there floated with the thistle-
down, hints of bursting ripe fox-grapes and apples ready
for the cider press.
Countless other times Boone had sat here on this top-rail
in his hodden-gray clothes and his slate-gray despair, mak-
ing the same plaint, and knowing that only a miracle would
ever bring around the road's turning anything less com-
monplace than a yoke of oxen or a native as drab as the
mule he straddled.
Yet as the boy capped his lamentation with a sigh that
seemed to struggle up from the depths of his being, a
breeze whispered along the mountain sides ; the crisp leaves
stirred to a tinkle like low laughter and there materialized
a horseman who was in no wise to be confused with ordi-
nary travellers in these parts. Boone Wellver caught his
breath in a gasp of surprise and interest, and a low whistle
sounded between his white teeth.
**Lord o' Mercy," breathed the urchin, ** hit's a furri-
ner! Now I wonder who « he?"
The stranger was mounted on a mule whose long ears
flapped dejectedly and whose shamble had in it the flinch
of galled withers, but the man in the saddle sat as if he
had a eharger under him — and it was this indefinable dec-
laration of bearing that the boy saw and which, at first
glance, fired his imagination.
The traveller's face was bronssed and the moustache and
imperial, trimmed in the fashion of the Third Napoleon's
court, were only beginning to lose their sandy colour under
a dominance of gray.
The eyes — ^though now they were weary with travel and
something more fundamental, too, than physical fatigue —
were luminous of quality and a singularly dear gray of
colour. They were such eyes as could be dogged and stem
as flint or deep and bafflingly gentle like mossy waters.
Covering the bony flanks of the mule and bulging gro-
tesquely to port and starboard, hung capacious canvas
saddle pockets — ^and as the stranger drew rein the boy's
eyes dwelt with candid inquisitiveness upon them. Out
of the cavernous maw of one of these receptacles protruded
the comer of a tin dispatch box and fastened to a cantle
ring behind the saddle was a long, slender object in a
water-proof covering laced at the top.
At sight of .that, Boone's eyes livened yet more, for he
recognized the shrouded shape though it was a thing al-
most as foreign to his world as starlight is to the floor of
the sea. Once he had been to Marlin Town on a troubled
Court day when a detachment of militia had stood guard
in the square to overawe warring factions and avert blood-
shed. Their failure to do so is another story, but their
commanding ofiicer had worn a sabre, and now with a
stirring excitement the boy divined that this **qu'ar con-
traption" dangling at the newcomer's back was nothing
less portentous than a sword !
Straightway the drab curtain of life's unrelief was rent
for Boone Wellver, and shot through with gleaming fila-
ments of wonderment and imaginative speculation. Here,
of a sudden, came Romance on horseback, and what matter
that the horse was a mulct
Son/' he said in a kindly manner, **I'm bound for
C3mLS Spradling's house, and I begin to suspect that I
must have lost my way. How about itt"
Boone did not immediately reply. He merely poured
out of his wide and innocent blue eyes a scrutiny as in-
quisitorial as though he had been stationed here on picket
duty and were vested with full authority to halt whom-
soever approached.
While the newcomer sat, waiting in his saddle, Boone
Wellver vaulted lightly down from fence rail to gravel
roadway and, standing there as slim yet as sturdy as a
hickory sapling, raised one hand towards the mule's flank,
but arrested it midway as he inquired, '*Thet critter o'
youm — ^hit don't f oiler kickin', does hit!"
''Stand clear of its heels," cautioned the man hastily.
''I've known this beast only since morning — ^but as
acquaintance ripens, admiration wanes. What's your
name?"
“Boone Wellver. What 's yourn?”
"Mine is Victor McCalloway. Does your father live
near here!"
"Hain't got no daddy."
"Your mother, then!"
"Hain't got no mammy nuther."
The stranger gazed down from his saddle with interested
eyes, and under the steadiness of his scrutiny Boone was
smitten with an abrupt self -consciousness.
"Don't you belong to any one at all?" The question
was put slowly, but the reply came with prompt and pride-
ful certitude.
"I'm my own man. I dwells with a passel of old granny
folks an' gray-heads, though." Having so enlightened
his questioner, he added with a ring of pride, as though
having confessed the unflattering truth about his immedi-
ate household, he was entitled to boast a little of more dis-
tant connections:
''Asa Gregory's my fust cousin by blood. I reckon
yeVe done heered tell of him, hain't ye!"
Across the face of Victor McCalloway flitted the ghost
of a satirical smile, which he speedily repressed.
**Yes," he said briefly with non-committal gravity, ''I've
heard of him. ' '
To the outer world from which McCalloway came few
mountain names had percolated, attended by notability.
A hermit people they are and unheralded beyond their own
environment — ^yet now and then the reputation of one of
them will not be denied. So the newspaper columns had
given Asa Gregory space, headlines even, linking to his
name such appositives as "mountain desperado" and
"feud-killer."
When he had shot old John Carr to death in the high-
way, such unstinted publicity had been accorded to his
acts — such shudder-provoking fulness of detail — that Asa
had found in it a very embarrassment of fame.
But the boy spoke the name of his kinsman in accents of
unquestioning admiration, and Victor McCalloway only
nodded as he repeated,
"Yes, I've heard of him."
Then as the traveller gathered up his reins to start on-
ward, a tall young man came, with the swing of an elastic
stride, around the next turn and, nodding to the boy, halted
at the mule's head. He was an upstanding fellow, of
commanding height, and the tapering staunchness of a
timber wedge. He carried a rifle upon his shoulder and his
clear-chiselled face bore the pleasant recommendation of
straight-gazing candour. His clothing was rough, yet es-
caped the seeming of roughness, because it sat upon his
splendid body and limbs as if a part of them — ^like a
hawk's plumage. But it was the eyes under a broad fore-
head that were most notable. They were unusually fine
and frank; dark and full of an almost gentle meditative-
nesB. Here was a native, thought the man on the mule,
whose gaze, unlike that of many of his fellows, was neither
sinister nor furtive. Here was one who seemed to have
escaped the baleful heritage of grudge-bearing.
Then McCalloway's thought was interrupted by the
voice of the boy declaring eagerly: "This hyar furriner
lows ter ride over ter Cyrus Spradlin's dwellin' house.
We've jest been talkin' erbout ye — an' he's already done
heered of ye, Asa!"
The tall man on foot stiffened, at the announcement, into
something like hostile rigidity, and the velvet softness of
eye which, a moment ago, a woman might have envied,
flashed into the hard agate of suspicion.
He stood measuring the stranger for an uncompromising
matter of moments before he spoke, and when words came
they were couched in a steely evenness of tone. **So ye've
heerd of me — ^hev ye!"
He paused a moment after that, his face remaining mask-
like, then he went on:
**I reckon whatever ye heered tell of me war either right
favourable or right scandalous — dependin' on whether ye
hed speech with my friends — or my enemies. I've got a
lavish of both sorts. ' '
McCalloway also stiffened at the note of challenge.
*'I never talked to any one about you," he rejoined
crisply. '*I read your name in newspapers — as did many
others, I dare say."
'*Yes. I reckon ye read in them papers thet I kilt Old
Idjan Carr. Wa'al, thet war es true es text. I kilt him
whilst he was aimin' ter lay-way me. He'd done a 'ready
kilt my daddy an' I was ridin' inter Marlin Town ter buy
buryin' clothes — ^when we met up in ther highway. Thet's
ther whole hist 'ry of hit. ' '
''Mr. Gregory," the older man said slowly with an even
courtesy that carried a note of aloofness, **I've neither
the right nor the disposition to question you on personal
matters. I reserve the privilege of discussing my own
affairs only so far as I choose, and I recognize the same
right in others. My final opinions, however, are not formed
on hearsay."
The brown eyes softened again and the features relaxed.
''I reckon," commented Asa with a touch of shame-faced
apology in his tone, ''thar wam't no proper call fer me
ter start in straightway talMn' erbout myself nohow — ^but
when a man's enemies air a'seekin' ter git him hung, hit's
liable ter make him touchy an' mincy-like. Hit don't take
no hard bite ter hurt a sore tooth, noways."
Victor McCalloway inclined his head. ''I stopped
here," he explained, **to ask directions of this lad. These
infernal roads confuse me."
**I reckon they do be sort o' mystifyin' ter a furriner,"
assented the mountaineer, who stood charged with mur-
der, then he added with grave courtesy: "I'll go back ter
ther fork of ther high-road with ye an' sot ye on yore way
ef so be hit would convenience ye any. ' '
As mounted traveller and unmounted guide went on
toward the rounded cone of Cinder Knob it seemed to
loom as far away as ever, masking behind its timbered dis-
tances the unseen trickle of Hominy Mill Creek, where
Cyrus Spradling dwelt.
But to right and left, ever the same, yet ever changing ;
sombre in shadowed gorge and bright of sunlit crest, lay
the broken, forested hills. Their horizons gathered in tan-
gled depths of timber — shadowed hiding places of chasms —
silences and a brooding spirit of mystery.
At length a sudden elbow in the twisting way brought
them face to face with two rifle-bearing men. They were
gaunt fellows, tall but slouching and loose of joint. Their
thin faces, too, were saturnine and ugly with the cast of
vindictiveness.
"Howdy, Asa," accosted one and, with a casual nod, the
guide responded, "Howdy, Jett," but in the brief silence
that followed, broken by the wheezy panting of the mule,
McCalloway fancied he could discern an undemote of
tension.
' ' This here man, ' * went on Asa Gregory, jerking his head
backward, as if in answer to an unuttered query, 'Ogives
ther name of MeCalloway. I hain't never seed him afore
this day, but he's farin' over ter Spradling's an' I prof-
fered ter kinderly sot him on ais way. I couldn't skeercely
do no less fer him."
The two nodded and when some further exchange of
civilities had followed, passed on and out of sight. But
for a while after their departure Asa stood unmoving with
his head intently bent in an attitude of listening — and
though his rifle still nestled unshifted in its cradling elbow,
the fingers of the trigger hand twitched a little and the
brown eyes were again agate-hard. Finally the guide's
mouth line relaxed from the straight tautness of whatever
emotion had caused that stiffening of posture, and the lips
moved in low speech — almost drawlingly soft of cadence.
"I reckon they've done gone on," he said, as if speaking
to himself; then lifting his eyes to his companion, he ex-
plained briefly. **Not meanin' no offence, I 'lowed hit war
kinderly charitable ter ye ter let them fellers know ye jest
fell in with me accidental like. They wouldn't favour ye
no great degree ef they figgered me an' you was close
friends. * '
''And yet," hazarded MeCalloway, groping in the bewil-
derment of this strange environment, **you greeted each
other amicably enough."
Gregory's lips twisted at the comers into a satirical
smile.
''When they comes face ter face with me in ther high-
road," he answered calmly, "we meets an' makes our man-
ners ther same es anybody else — a man's got ter be civil.
But we keeps a'watchin' one another outen ther tails of our
eyes, jest ther same. Them two fellers air Blairs an ' them
an' ther Carrs is married in an' out an' back an' fo'th
twell they 're all as thick tergether as pigs outen ther same
litter."
The traveller's question came a little incredulously.
''You mean — ^that those men are your actual enemies?"
^^I'd call 'em enemies. I knows thet they aims ter git
me some day — ef so be they're able."
"And you— ?"
The taU man in the road looked steadily into the face of
his companion for a moment, then said deliberately, ''Mef
Oh, of course, I aims ter carcumvent 'em — ef so be /'m
able."
When the newcomer had reached a point from which he
no longer needed guidance Asa Gregory wheeled and began
to back-track on his steps, but before he had covered a
half mile he turned abruptly from the road and was swal-
lowed in the thicket where the waxen confusion of rhodo-
dendron and laurel, the tangle of holly and thorn seemed
solid and impenetrable. He went with head bent and
noiseless footfall — ^though the sifting leaves were crisp — but
with eye, ear and nostril delicately alert and receptive.
As Asa Gregory slipped, shadow like, among the shift-
ing lights of the late afternoon, his face wore a grim smile,
and when he had come to a point determined by some sys-
tem of his own, he dropped to a low-crouching posture and
continued his journey a step or two at a time, with a per-
fection of caution, and with eyes and ears strained in
expectancy.
Across a gray-green hummock of sandstone, so villain-
ously matted with blackberry briars that a pointer-dog
would have balked at its edge, he hitched himself forward
on his beUy. From there he could look down on the road
he had abandoned — and the thick bushes that fringed it,
and there he lay, silent and flat as a lizard, scanning the
lower ground.
A less acute and instinctive eye would have made little
of it all, save the variegated colours of the foliage, but
after a while he picked out a scrap of grey-brown buried
deep and motionless under the leafage, much like the hue
of the earth itself. His smile became more sardonically set
and his muscles tensed as his rifle barrel was thrust for-
ward. But he still sprawled there hugging the earth, and
finally hushed voices stole up to him.
**. . . He's got ter pass by hyar ef he holds ter ther
highway. . . . I reckon he don't hardly suspicion nothin'.'*
Then a second voice spoke Asa's name and linked it with
foul expletives, yet save for the gray patches in the brush
almost as hard to see as a rabbit crouched in dry grass
there was no visible sign ... no warning.
Asa's face blackened. His thumb lay on the hammer of
his rifle and his thoughts ran to bitter turmoil.
''I *lov>ed them Blairia hed hit in head ter lay-way me
this evenin'," he mused. ''I jest feU hit in my bones,
somehow."
The hatred in his veins pulsed and simmered. Here he
lay behind them and above them, while they lurked in am-
bush waiting for him to pass in front and below. One shot
from his rifle and Jett Blair would never rise. His face
would sag forward — that was all — and as his companion
scrambled up in dismay, he too would fall back. Asa
could picture the expression of astonished panic that would
gleam in his eyes for the one brief moment before he too
crumpled. Asa's finger tingled with an itch which only
trigger-pressure could cool and appease.
Yet slowly and resolutely he shook his head. * ' No, ' ' he
told himself, '* no, hit won't hardly do. Thar's one mur-
der charge a'hangin' over me now — ^an' es fer thenij
thar's time a 'plenty. I hain't no-ways liable ter fergit!"
CHAPTER II
BACKWARD he edged to the far side of the rock,
and on he went by a detour which, in due course,
brought him out to the road once more at that panel
of fence where Boone Wellver still sat perched in the deep
preoccupation of his thoughts. These reflections focussed
about the stranger who had lately ridden by, and as Greg-
ory paused, with no revealing sign in his face of the events
of the past half -hour, the boy blurted out the fulness of
his interest.
''Asa, did ye find out who is he? Did ye see thet stoard
he hed hangin ' ter his saddle, an ' did ye note all them qu 'ar
contraptions he was totin' along with him?"
"I didn't hev overly much speech with him," was the
grave response. '*But he 'lowed he'd done come from
acrost ther waters — ^from somewhars in t'other world. I
reckon he's done travelled ¥dde."
''His looks hain't none common nuther!" Boone's eyes
were sparkling; his imagination galloping free and un-
curbed. "I've done read stories about kings an' sich-like,
travellin' hither an' yon unbeknownst ter common folks.
What does ye reckon, Asa, mout he be su'thin' like thet!
A king or su'thin!"
"Ef so be he's a king," opined Asa Gregory drily, "he's
shore done picked him out a €k)d-fersaken place ter go
a 'travellin ' in. " The dark eyes riffled for a moment into a
hint of covert raillery. "Te didn't chanst ter discam no
crown, did ye, Booney, pokin ' a gold prong or two up outen
them saddle pockets f"
Boone Wellver flushed brick-red and straightway his
words fell into a hot disclaimer of gullibility. "I hain't
no plum, daft id jit I didn't, ter say, really think he was
a king — ^but his looks wasnH none common."
The older kinsman granted that contention and for a
while they talked of Victor McCalloway, but at length Asa
shifted the subject.
*'A week come Monday,'' he informed the boy, **thar's
a'goin' ter be a monstrous big speakin' at Marlin Town.
Ther Democrat esndidaie fer Gh)yemor aims ter speechify
an' I 'lowed mebby ye'd love ter go along with me an' lis-
ten at him."
Whenever Asa yielded to the temptation of teasing his
young cousin he hastened to make amends for the indul-
gence and now the boy's face was ashine with anticipa-
tion.
Customarily in Kentucky from the opening of the cam-
paign to the day of election the tide and sweep of political
battle runs hot and high. But in that autumn of 1899
all precedents of party feeling were engulfed in a tidal
wave of bitterness and endowed with a new ferocity omi-
nously akin to war. The gathering storm centred and beat
about the head of one man whose ambition for gubernato-
rial honours was the core and essence of the strife. He
was, in the confident estimate of his admirers, a giant whose
shoulders towered above the heads of his lesser compa-
triots. An election law bore his name — and his adver-
saries gave insistent warning that it surrendered the state,
bound hand and foot, to a triumvirate of his own choos-
ing.
Into the wolf -like battle-royal of his party's convention
he had gone seemingly the weakest of three aspirants for
the Democratic nomination. Out of it, over disrupted
party-elements, he had emerged — ^triumphant.
Whether one called him righteous crusader or self-seek-
ing demagogue, the fact stood baldly clear that his name
with an ''ism" attached had become the single issue in that
State, and that hero-worship and hatred attended upon its
mention.
Back to the people of the inaccessible hills, living apart,
aloof and neglected, came some of the murmurs of the
tempest that shook the lowlands. Here at the edge of Sk
normally Democratic State which had in earlier times held
slaves and established an aristocracy, the hillsmen living
by the moil of their own sweat had hated alike slave and
slave-holder and had remained solidly Republican. For
them it was enough that William Goebel was not of their
party. Basing their judgment on that premise, they passed
on with an uncomplicated directness to the conclusion that
the deleterious things said of him by envenomed orators
were assertions of gospel truth.
Now that man was carrying his campaign into the en-
emy 's country. Realizing without illusion the temper of
the audience which would troop in from creek-bed and
cove and the branch-waters '*back of beyond," he was to
speak in Marlin Town where theLc&rdinal faith of the
mountains is, **hate thine enemy!'.
In the court-house square of Marlin Town, under the
shadow of high-flung hills, had gathered dose-packed bat-
talions of listeners. Some there were who carried with
them their rifles and some who looked as foreign to even
these rude streets as nomads ridden in from the desert.
A brass band had come with the candidate's special train
and blared out its stirring message. There was a flutter-
ing of flags and a brave showing of transparencies, and to
Boone Wellver, aged fifteen, as he hung shadow-close at
Asa Gregory's elbow, it all seemed the splendour of pan-
oply and the height of pageantry.
From the hotel door, as the man and boy passed it,
emerged two gentlemen who were clothed in the smoother
raiment of **Down below," and Boone pointed them out to
his companion.
''Who air they, Asat" he whispered, and his kinsman
carelessly responded:
**One of 'em's named Masters. He's a coal-mine boss — r
but I hain't never seed t'other one, afore now."
Strolling along the narrow plank runway that did serv-
ice as a sidewalk, the boy glimpsed also the mysterious
stranger who had ridden in on a mule, with a canvas-cov-
ered sword at his saddle ring.
Then the fanfare of the band fell silent and a thin figure
in an ancient frock coat stepped forward on the platform
itself and raised its hands to shout : ' ' Fellow Citizens and
Kentuckians of Marlin County ! ' '
Ranged importantly behind the draped bunting stood
the corporal's guard of native Democratic leaders — ^leaders
who were well-nigh without followers — and who now stood
as local sponsors for the Candidate himself.
Boone caught his breath and listened, his eager eyes con-
spicuous among the immobile and stolid faces of the unre-
sponsive throng as the speaker let flow his words of en-
comium.
Seeking to compensate by his own vehemence for the
unreeeptiveness of his audience, the thin master of cere-
monies heaped the Ossa of fulsomeness upon the Pelion of
praise. ''And now, men of Marlin," he shouted in his
memorized peroration, ''now I have the distinguished hon-
our of presenting to you the man whose loins are girt in
the people's fight — the — ^the — ahem, — ^unterrified champeen
of the Commonwealth's yeomanry — . Gentlemen, the next
Governor of Kentucky!"
A peroration without applause is like a quick-step beat
upon a loose drum-head, and as the local sponsor stood
back in the dispiriting emptiness of dead silence — ^unbroken
by a single hand-dap — ^his face fell. For several moments
that quiet hung like a paralyzing rebuff, then from the out-
skirts of the crowd a liquor-thickened voice bellowed —
*'Next gov'nor— of heU!"
To the front of the platform, with that derisive intro*
duction, calmly — even coldly, stepped a dark, smooth-
shaven man, over whose stocky shoulders and well-rounded
chest a frock coat was tightly buttoned.
For a while the Candidate stood looking out, gauging his
audience, and from him there seemed to emanate an assur-
ance of power before his lips parted. A heavy lock of
coal-black hair fell over his forehead, across almost disdidn-
f uUy cold eyea went sooty lashes, and dark brows met above
the prominent nose* The whole face seemed drawn in bold
charcoal strokes, uncompromising of line and feature — a
iwrtrayal of force.
Then the resonant voice broke silence, and though it
came calmly and moderately pitched, it went out clarion-
dear over the crowd like the note of a fox horn.
"Some one out there shouted — ^*Next governor of hell !' "
he began without preamble. "I grant you that if any re-
gion needs improved government it is hell, and if there is
a state on this earth where a man might hope to qualify
himself for that task, it is this state. Let me try that first,
my friend. I believe in myself, but I am only human."
He launched forthright into arraignment of his enemies
with sledge-blows of denunciation untempered by any con-
cession to time, place or condition, and though scowls grew
vindictively black about him, he knew that he was holding
his audience.
He was a Vulcan forging thunders with words and de-
structive batteries of bolts with phrases, and Boone WcUver
— ^trembling with excitement as a pointer puppy trembles
with the young eagerness of the covey-scent in his nostrils
— seemed to be in the presence of a miracle; the miracle of
eloquence.
"My Ood," breathed the less impressionable Asa Greg-
ory under his breath, "but thet feller hes a master gift fer
lyinM"
At the end, with one clenched fist raised high, the speaker
thundered out his final words of defiance: "The fight is
on, and I believe in fighting. I ask no quarter and I fear
no foe!"
Again he paused, and again save for the valiant enthusi-
asm on the platform at his back, he met with no re8i>onse
except a grim and negative silence.
But this disconcerting stillness was abruptly ripped
asunder by a pistol shot and a commotion of confused
voices, rising where figures began to eddy and mill at the
outskirts. The reception committee closed hastily and pro-
tectingly about the candidate, whose challenge seemed to
have been accepted by some irresponsible gun-fighter, but
he thrust them back with a face of unaltered and stony
calmness. Though he had finished, he continued to stand
at the front with hands idly resting on the platform rail
as if meaning to demonstrate his contempt for anything like
retreat.
While he still tarried there a tall figure elbowed its way
through the crowd until it stood near. It was the figure
of Asa Gregory, and, raising a hand for recognition, it
called out in a full-chested voice : ' * Thet shot war fired by
a feller thet war full of white licker — ^an' they're takin'
him ter ther jail-house now. I reckon yore doctrine hain't
hardly converted nobody hyarabouts--but we don't aim
ter insult no visitor."
Victor McCalloway had come to Cyrus Spradling's house
to remain until he could arrange a more permanent resi-
dence. The purpose that lay behind his coming was one
which he had not felt called upon to explain, and though
he had much to learn of this new place of abode, still he
had come forearmed with some of the cardinals of a neces-
sary understanding.
They were an incurious people with whom he had cast his
lot, content with their remoteness, and it was something
that here a man could lose himself from questions touching
the past, so long as he answered frankly those of the pres-
ent. It suited McCalloway to seal the back pages and the
bearded men evinced no wish to penetrate them.
Before the snow fiew the newcomer was to be housed
under his own roof -tree, and today in answer to the verbal
announcement that he was to have a ''working" on the
land he had bought, the community was present, armed
with hammer and saw, with adze and plane, mobilized under
the auspices of Cyrus Spradling who moved, like a shaggy
patron saint, among them.
There were men, working shoulder to shoulder, whose
enmities were deep and ancient, but who today were re-
strained by the common spirit of volunteer service to a
neighbour. Cyrus had seen to it that the gathering at Mc-
Calloway's "house-raising" should not bear the prejudicial
colour of partisanship, but that Carrs and Oregories alike
should have a hand in the activities which were going ro-
bustly forward at the head of Snag Ridge.
Back of Cedar Mountain no architect was available and
no builders' union afforded or withheld labour, but every
man was carpenter and artisan in his own right, and some
were ** practiced comer-men" as well.
Through the sun-flooded day with its Indian summer
dream along the sky-line their axes rang in accompaniment
to their homely jests, and the earnest whine of their saws
went up with the minors of voices raised in the plaintive
strains of folk-lore ballads.
The only wage accepted was food and drink. They
would have thought as readily of asking payment for par-
ticipation in the rough festivities of the **infare" with
which the mountain groom brings his bride from her wed-
ding to his own house on a pillion at the back of his
saddle.
Tomorrow some of these same men, meeting in the road-
way, would perhaps eye each other with suspicion. Riding
on, after greetings, they would go with craned necks,
neither trusting the other to depart unwatched, but today
the rude sanctuary of hospitality to the stranger rested over
them and the timbers that went up were raised by the
hands of friends and enemies alike.
But toward sunset the newcomer chanced upon a fight
that the simple code had not safeguarded and that had
gained headway before his interference.
Down by the creek-bed, with no audience, he found two
boys rolling in a smother of dust and, until he remembered
that the hill eode of 'fist and skull" bars neither shod-toe
nor bared tooth, he was shocked at the unmitigated sav-
agery of the combat.
The strenuous pair rolled in a mad embrace, and as he
approached, one of the boys — ^whose back alone he could see
— «ame to the top of the writhing heap. While this one
gouged, left handed, at eyes which the other attempted to
cover, his right hand whipped out a jack-knife which he
sought to open with his teeth. Out of the commotion came
an animal-like incoherence of snarls and panting profanity,
and Victor McCalloway caught the top boy by his shoulder
and dragged him forcibly away from what threatened to
be maiming or worse.
So pried from his victim, on the verge of victory, the
boy with a bloody and unrecognized face stood for an in-
stant heaving of breast and infuriated, then wrenching him-
self free from the detaining hand, he gave a leap as sudden
as that of a frightened buck and disappeared behind the
screen of the laurel.
The other figure, with an eye blackened and bleeding
from the raw scratches of finger-nails about the lids, came
more slowly to his feet, his breath rasping with passion
and exhaustion. He stood there before his would-be res-
cuer — and McCalloway recognized Boone Wellver.
**I'd hev licked him — so his own mammy wouldn't
'a' knowed him ef ye hadn't 'a' bust in on me," he panted.
''I'd done had him down oncet afore an' I war jest erbout
ter turn him under ergin."
A light of suppressed drollery glinted into the eyes of
the man whose ruddy face remained otherwise unsmiling.
"It looked to me as though you were in a situation where
nothing could save you but reinforcements— or surrender,"
he commented, and the heaving body of the rescued boy
grew rigid while his begrimed face fiamed with chagrin.
''Surrender — ^knock under — ^ter him I" He spat out the
words with a venomous disgust. "Thet feller war a Blair I
Did ye ever heer of a Gregory hollerin' 'enough!* ter
a Blair, yitt"
McCalloway stood looking down with an amusement
which he was considerate enough to mask. He knew that
Boone, though his surname was Wellver, was still in all
the meaning of feud parlance a Gregory and that in the
bitterness of his speech spoke not only individual animosity
but generations of vendetta. So he let the lad have his
say uninterrupted, and Boone's words ran freshet-like with
the chum and tumble of his anger. ''Ye jest misjudged
he war alickin' me, because ye seed him on top an' a'goug-
in' at my eye. But I'd done been on top o' him — ^an' I'd
a got thar ergin. Ef you'd noted whar I'd done chawed
his ear at he wouldn't 'a' looked so good ter ye, I reckon."
"Suppose he had gotten that knife open." The man
still spoke with that unpatronizing gravity which carries
an untold weight of conviction to a boy's mind. "What
would he have donet"
**I reckon he'd a 'gutted me — ^but I didn't nuver aim ter
let him git hit open. "
"Are you a fighter by habit, Boone t"
Something in the intonation caused the lad to flush
afresh, this time with the feeling that he had been unduly
bragging, and he responded in a lowered voice. "I hain't
nuver tuck part in no gun-battles yit — but when hit comes
ter fist an' skull, I'm accounted ter be a right practiced
knocker an' I kin rassle right good. What made ye ask
me thet question t"
McCaUoway held the angelic blue eyes, so paradoxically
set in that wrath-enflamed face, with his own steady gray
ones, and spoke quietly :
"Because if you are going to be a fighting man, it's im-
portant that you should fight properly. I thought perhaps
you'd like to talk to me about it sometime. You see, I've
been fighting all my life. It's been my profession."
Over the freckled face surged a wave of captivated in-
terest. The Blair boy was forgotten and the voice thrilled
into earnest solicitation. ''Would ye I'am me more about
hit some time? What style of fightin' does ye follerf"
'*The fair kind, I trust. Civilized warfare. The trade
of soldiering."
'*I hain't nuver foUered no unfa'r sort nuther," dis-
claimed Boone, and his companion smiled enigmatically
while he replied meditatively,
'*What is fair or unfair — ^what is courageous or cowardly
— ^is largely a matter of viewpoint. Some day I dare say
you'll go out into the world beyond the hills and out there
you'll find that gouging eyes and chewing ears isn't called
fair — ^that shooting an enemy from ambush isn't called
courageous."
That was a doctrine, Boone felt, which savoured of sacri-
lege. If it were categorically true then his own people
were cowards — and to his ardent hero worship the Qreg-
ories and the Wellvers were exemplars of high bravery, yet
this man was no ordinary individual, and he spoke from a
wisdom and experience based on a lifetime of soldiering.
A seed of dilemma had fallen into the fallow soil of the
lad's questioning mind, and as he stood there in a swirl of
perplexity he heard the other voice explaining with a sort
of comforting reassurance, ''As I said, notions of right and
wrong vary with locality and custom — but it's good for a
man to know more than one standard — one set of ideas. If
you ever go out in the world you'll need that knowledge."
After a period of reflection the boy demanded bluntly,
"Whar-at war ye a'soldierin'f"
For the first time, McCalloway's glance hardened and his
tone sharpened. He had not meant to throw open the dis-
cussion to a wide review of his own past.
"If you and I are going to be good friends, you mustn't
ask too many questions, ' ' he said curtly. ' ' It doesn 't make
a boy popular. ' '
"I axes yore pardon; I didn't aim at no oflfence." The
apology was prompt, yet puzzled, and carried with it a note
of injured dignity. "I 'lowed ye proffered ter tell me
things — an' even ef ye told me all ye knowed, I wouldn't go
'round blabbin' no-whars. I knows how ter hold my own
eounsel."
This time it was the seasoned man of experience who
flushed. He felt that he had first invited and then rebuffed
a natural inquiry, and so he, in turn, spoke apologetically:
''I shall tell you things that may be useful — ^but I sha'n't
answer every question."
After a long silence Boone spoke again, with the altered
voice of dilKdence :
''I reckon I hain't got nothin' more ter say," he con-
tributed. * * I reckon I H be f arin ' on. "
"You looked as if you were spilling over with things to
say."
''I had hit in head ter say some sev'ral things," admitted
the youthful clansman, ''but they was all in ther manner of
axin' more questions, so I reckon I'll be farin' on."
Victor McCalloway caught the deep hunger for infor-
mation that showed out of those independent young eyes,
and he caught too the untutored instinct of politeness, as
genuine and unaffected as that of a desert Sheik, which
forced repression. He laid a kindly hand on the boy's
shoulder.
''60 ahead and ask your questions, then," he directed,
''and 111 answer what I like and refuse to answer the rest.
Is that a fair arrangement?"
The brown face glowed. "Thet's es fa'r es airy thing
kin be," was the eager response. "I hain't nuver seed
nothin' but jest these hyar hills — an' sometimes hit kinderly
seems like ter me thet ef I kain't light out an' see all ther
balance, I'll jest plain swell up an' bust with ther cravin'."
* ' You study history — and geography, don 't you, Boone f ' '
' ' Huh-huh. ' ' The tousled head nodded. ' ' But thar 's a
passel of thet book stuff thet a man kain't believe nohow.
Hit ain't reasonable.*'
"What books have you readf "
"Every single damn one thet I could git my hands on —
but thet hain't been no lavish plenty." With a manner
of groping for some point of contact with the outer world,
he added, ''I've got a cousin thet's in ther army, though;
He 's in ther Philippines right now. Did you soldier in ther
Philippines f ' ' Abruptly Boone broke off, and then hastily
he prompted as he raised a hand in a gesture of caution,
''Don't answer thet thar question ef ye hain't got a mind
ter! I jest axed hit heedless-like without studyin' what I
war a'doin'."
McCalloway laughed aloud. **I'll answer it. No, I've
never soldiered in the Philippines nor anywhere under the
American flag. My fighting has all been with what you call
the * outlanders. ' ' '
CHAPTER III
McCALLO WAY'S house had been chinked and sealed
within a few weeks and now he was living under
its roof. Boone had been out there often, and
one day when he went on to Asa Gregory's cabin his mind
was unsettled with the ferment of conflicting standards.
Heretofore Asa had been his sole and sufficient hero. Now
there were two, and it was dawning upon him, with a tra-
vail of dilemma, that between the essentials of their creeds
lay an irreconcilable divergence.
As the boy reached his kinsman's doorstep in the length-
ening shadows of late afternoon, Asa's ''woman" came out
and hung a freshly scoured dish-pan on a peg. In her
cheeks bloomed a colour and maturity somewhat too full-
blown for her twenty years. Asa had married the **purti-
est gal" on five creeks, but the gipsy charm of her dark,
provocative eyes would die. Her lithe curves would flatten
to angularity and the lustre fade out of her hair's bur-
nished masses with a few seasons of drudgery and child-
bearing.
** Howdy, Booney," she said in greeting, and, without
removing his hat, he demanded curtly, **Whar's Asa att"
''He ain't come in yit." A suggestion of anxiety
sounded through the voice of Araminta Gregory. It was
an apprehension which experience failed to mitigate. She
had married Asa while he stood charged with homicide.
The threat of lurking enemies had shadowed the celebration
of wedding and infare. She had borne his child while he
sat in the prisoner's dock. Now she was weaning it while
he went abroad under bond. One at least knew when the
High Court sat, but one could neither gauge nor calculate
the less formal menace that lurked always in the laurel —
one could only wait and endeavour to remain clear eyed.
It was twilight before the man himself came in, and he
slipped so quietly across the threshold into the uncertain
light of the room that Boone, who sat hunched before the
unkindled hearth, did not hear his entrance. But in the
door-frame of the shed kitchen the wife's taut sense of
waiting relaxed in a sigh of relief. Until tomorrow at
least the silent fear was leashed.
An hour later, with the heavy doors protectingly barred,
the man and the boy who considered himself a man took
their seats at the rough table in the lean-to kitchen, but
Araminta Gregory did not sit down to meat with them.
She would take her place at table when the lordlier sex
had risen from it, satisfied, since she was only a woman.
She did not even know that the custom whose decree she
followed lacked universal sanction, and, not knowing it,
she suffered no discontent.
From the hearth where the woman bent over crane and
frying-pan, her face hot and crimson, the red and yellow
light spilled out into the primitive room, catching, here, the
bright colour of drying pepper-pods strung along the raf-
ters — ^there the duller glint of the house-holder's rifle lean-
ing not far from his hand. With the flare, the shadows of
the corners played a wavering hide-and-seek.
Asa ate in abstracted silence, intent upon his side-meat
and **shucky-beans,'' but the boy, who was ordinarily rav-
enous, only dallied with his food and his freckled face wore
the set of a preternatural solemnity.
** Don't ye love these hyar molasses no more, Booney!"
inquired Araminta, to whose mind such an unaccustomed
abstinence required explanation, and the boy started with
the shock of a broken revery and shook his head.
"I don't crave no more of 'em," he replied shortly.
Once again his thoughts enveloped him in a silence which
he Anally broke with a vehement interrogation.
''Asa, did ye ever heer anybody norrate thet hit's cow-
ardly ter shoot an enemy from ther bresh f ' '
Asa paused, his laden knife suspended midway twixt
platter and mouth. For an instant his clear-chiseled feat-
ures pictured only surprise for the unexpected question —
then they hardened as Athenian faces hardened when Plato
*' corrupted the youth with the raising up of new gods."
"Who's been a'talkin' blamed nonsense ter ye, Boone f
he demanded in a terse manner tinctured with sharpness.
The boy felt his cheeks grow suddenly hot with a quan-
dary of embarrassment. To McCalloway he stood pledged
to keep inviolate the confidence of their conversations, and
it was only after an awkward pause that he replied with a
halting lameness :
"Hit hain't jist p'intedly what nobody's been a'tellin'
me. I • . . I seed in a book whar hit said somethin' ter
thet amount." Suddenly with an inspirational light of
augmented authority, he added, "The Circuit-rider hisself
read outen ther Scriptures suthln' 'bout not doin' no mur-
der/'
: Asa carried the knife up to his lips and emptied its blade.
Having done so, he spoke with a deliberate and humourless
sincerity.
"Murder's a right ugly word, Boone, an' one a feller
ought ter be kinderly heedful erbout usin'. Barrin' ther
Carrs an' Blairs an' sich-like, I don't know nobody mean
enough ter f oiler murderin'. Sometimes a man's p'intedly
fo'ced into a kUlin', but thar's a heap of differ betwixt them
two things."
The grave face of the boy was still clouded with his new-
bom misgivings, and reading that perplexity, his kinsman
went on :
"Myself I've done been obleeged ter kill some sev'ral
men* I plum deplores hit. I wouldn't hold no high notion
of anybody thet tuck ther life of a feller-bein' without he
was plum obleeged ter do hit — ner of no man thet didn't
ef hit war his d'ar duty. Hit's done been ther rise of
fifty y'ars now since ther war first started up betwixt us
an' ther Carrs. Hit wam't none of my doin', but ever
since then— off an' on — -my kinsfolk an' yoom hes done
been shot down from ther la'rel — an' we've done hit back
an' sought ter hold ther score even— or a leetle mite better.
I've got my choice atween bein' run away from ther land
whar I was bom at or else" — ^he let his hand drop back
with a simple gesture of rude eloquence until its fingers
rested on the leaning rifle — ^**or else I hev need ter give my
enemies ther only style of flghtin' thet will avail. Seems
like ter me hit 'd be right cowardly ter run away. ' '
To the boy these principles had never before needed de-
fence. They had been axioms, yet now he parried with a
faltering demurrer :
''Ther books says that, down*below, when fellers fights,
they does hit in ther open."
''Alright. Thet's ther best way so long as both of 'em
air in ther open. But ef one stands out in ther highway
an' tother lays back in ther timber, how long does ye reckon
ther fight's a'goin' ter last f A man may love ter be above-
board — ^but he's got ter be practical."
It was the man now who sat forgetful of his food, relaps-
ing into a meditative silence. The leaping fire threw dashes
of orange high-lights on his temple and jaw angle and in
neither pattern of feature nor quality of eye was there that
degenerate vacuity which one associates with barbarous
cruelty.
His wife, turning just then from the hearth, saw his ab-
straction — and understood. She knew what tides of anx-
ious thought and bitter reminiscence had been loosed by
the boy's questioning, and her own face too stiffened. Asa
was thinking of the malign warp and woof which had been
woven into the destiny of his blood and of the uncertain
tenure it imposed upon his own life-span. He was medi-
tating perhaps upon the wrinkled crone who had been his
mother; "fittified" and mumbling inarticulate and unlovely
vagaries over her widowed hearth.
But Araminta herself thought of Asa : of the dual men-
ace of assassination and the gallows, and a wave of nause-
ating terror assailed her. She shook the hair resolutely
out of her eyes and spoke casually :
*'La! Asa, ye 're lettin' yore vittles git plum cold whilst
ye sets ther in a brown study." Inwardly she added with
a white-hot ferocity of passion, ' ' Ef they lay-ways him, or
hangs him, thank Qod his baby's a man-child — an' 111
know how ter raise hit up ter take a full accountin'!"
But as the man's face relaxed and he reached toward the
biscuit plate his posture froze into an unmoving one — for
just an instant. From the darkness outside came a long-
drawn halloo^ and the poised hand swept smoothly side-
wise until it had grasped the rifle and swung it dear of
the floor. The eye could hardly have followed Asa's rise
from his chair. It seemed only that one moment found him
seated and the next standing with his body warily inclined
and his ^es flxed on the door, while his voice demanded :
"Who's out thart"
"Hit's me— Saul Fulton. I wants ter have speech with
ye."
As the householder stepped forward, Araminta blocked
his way, and spoke in hurried syllables, with her hands on
his two shoulders. "Hit hain't sca'cely heedful fer ye ter
show yoreself in no lighted doorway in tiier night time, Asa.
Thet's how yore uncle died! Ill open hit an' hev a look,
flrst, my own self . "
The husband nodded and stood with the cocked rifle ex-
tended, while the wife let down the bar and ushered in a
visitor who entered with something of a swagger and the
air of one endowed with a worldly wisdom beyond the
ordinary.
In raw-boned wiriness and in feature, Saul Fulton was
typically a mountaineer, but in dress and affectation of
manner he was a nondescript aping the tawdrily and
cheaply urban. Has dusty hat sat with an impudent tilt
on crisp curls glossed with pomade and his stale cigar-butt
tipped upward, under a rakish moustache.
Fulton was the sort of mountaineer by whom the outer
world misjudges and condemns his race. He had left the
backwoods to dwell among ''furriners" as a tobacco-rais-
ing tenant on a Bluegrass farm, and there he had been
mongrelized until he was neither wolf nor house-dog but a
thing characterized by the vices of each and the virtues of
neither. In him highland shrewdness had deteriorated
into furtive cunning, and mountain self-respect had tar-
nished into the dull discontent of class hatred. But when
he came to the hills, clad in shoddy finery to visit men in
honest home-spun, he bore himself with a cocksure dare-
deviltry and malapert condescension. Saul was Asa Greg-
ory's cousin, and since Asa's family sidll held to the innate
courtesies of the barbarian, they received him unquestion-
ingly, fed him, and bade him **Set ye a che^r in front of
the chimley-place."
**I heer tell," suggested Asa with casual interest, '*thet
politics is waxin' middlin' hot down thar in ther settle-
mints."
After the mountain fashion the host and Boone had
kicked off their heavy shoes and spread their bare toes to
the warmth of the blaze. Saul, as a man of the world, re-
frained from this gaucherie.
** Hell's red fire an' Hell's black smoke — hit hain't only
ter say politics this time." The response came with orac-
ular impressiveness while the speaker twirled his black
moustache. ^^Hit savours a damn sight more of civil
war!"
'^I heered ther Democrat candidate speak at Marlin
Town," contributed Asa with tepid interest. **I 'lowed he
hed a right hateful countenance — cruel-like, thet is ter
say."
Here spoke the estimate of partisanship, but Saul
straightened in his chair and his eyes took on a sinister
glitter.
**Thet's ther identical thing thet brought me hyar ter
ther hills. I come ter bear tidin's ter upstandin' men like
you. We're goin' ter need ye, an' onlessen we all acts
tergether our rights air goin' ter be everlastingly trompled
in ther dust."
Gregory crumpled a handful of ''natural leaf" and filled
his pipe-bowl. His gesture was as lazy and easy as that
of a purring cat. **0h, pshaw, Saul," he deprecated, **I
don't take no master interest in politics nohow. I always
votes ther Republican ticket because I was raised up ter do
thet — ^like most everybody else in these mountings."
'*But I'm a'tellin' ye this time thet hain't agoin' ter be
enough ter do!" The visitor leaned forward and spoke
with impassioned tenseness. '*I've been dwellin' down
thar amongst rich folks in ther flat Bluegrass country an'
I knows what I'm sayin'. Ther Democrat air es smart es
Satan's circuit-rider. Y'ars back he jammed a crooked law
through ther legislater jest a'lookin' forward ter this time
an' day. Now he's cocked an' primed ter steal ther oflBce,
like he stole ther nomination, an' human freedom will be
dead an' buried for all time in ther State of old Kaintuck."
Into Gregory's eyes as he listened stole an awakening
light of interest and indignation. Up here among the
eyries of eagles the threat of tyranny is hateful beyond
words, and its invocation is a conjure spell of incitement.
But at once Asa's face cleared to an amused smile as he
inquired, **How does he aim ter compass all thet deviltry —
ef ther people votes in ther other feller?"
The momentum of his own philippics had brought Saul
Fulton to his feet. Down there where one party had been
split in twain and the other had slipped all leash of de-
corum's restraint, he had been virulently inoculated with
the virus of hate, and now, since his memory was tenacious,
he swept, without crediting quotations, into a freshet of
argument that echoed every accusation and exaggerated
every warning of that merciless campaign.
For a half hour he talked, with the fiery volubility of a
prophet inciting fanatics to a holy war, while his simple
audienoe listened, yielding by subconscious stages to his
bitter text. At last he came to the point toward which he
had been progressing.
''Down thar ther purse-proud Demmycrats calls us folks
blood-thirsty barbarians. Ter th'ar high-falutin' fashion
o' thinkin' we're meaner than ther very dirt under th'ar
feet. Even ther niggers scorns us an' calls us 'pore white
trash.' When this man once gits in power he aims ter
make us feel ther weight of his disgust an' ter rule us
henceforth with bayonets an' milishy muskets. Afore this
matter ends up thar's liable ter be some shovellin' of grave-
yard dirt."
"Looks right smart like hit mout be needful," acquiesced
Gregory; and Saul knew that he had won a convert to
action.
The insidious force of the visitor's appeal to mountain
passion had stolen into the veins of his hearers until it was
not strange that their eyes narrowed and their lips com-
pressed into lines of ominous straightness.
"Now this air what I come hyar ter name ter ye, Asa."
Saul reseated himself and waved his cigar stub impres-
sively. "Troublesome days air a'comin' on an' us moun-
tain men hev need ter lay by our own private grievances
an' stand tergether fer a spell."
Asa's face darkened, with the air of a man who has dis-
covered the catch in an outwardly fair proposition.
"What air ye a'drivin' at?" he demanded shortly, and
his visitor hastened to explain.
"I wants thet all ther good Republicans in this deestrict
shell send a telegram ter our candidate thet we've done
made a truce to our enmities hyar at home, an ' thet we all
stands shoulder ter shoulder, Gregories an' Carrs, Fultons
an' Blairs alike, ter defend our rights es freemen."
Asa Gregory rose slowly and stood on his hearth with his
feet wide apart and his head thrown back. From straight
shoulders to straight legs he was as unmoving, for a space,
as bronze, but when he spoke his voice came out of his
deep chest with the resonance of low and far-reaching
thunder.
**Saul,*' he began, with a guarded deliberation, **i stands
indicted before ther High Co'te fer ther killin* of old man
Carr. Ther full four seasons of ther year hain't rolled
round yit sence I buried my daddy out thar with a Carr
bullet drilled through his heart. Ther last time any man
preached a truce ter us Gregorys we agreed ter hit — an' my
daddy was lay-wayed an' shot ter death whilest we war
still a'keepin' hit plum faithful. Ther man thet seeks ter
beguile me now with thet same fashion of talk comes askin'
me ter trust my life an' ther welfare of my woman an'
child ter ther faithless word of liars ! ' '
His voice leaped suddenly out of its difficult timbre of
restraint and rang echoing against the chinked timbers of
the waUs.
* * I 've done suffered grievously enough already by trustin '
ter infamy. From now on I'll watch them enemies thet's
nighest me fust — an' them thet's further off atterwards.
My God A 'mighty, ef ye wam't my own blood kin, I
couldn't hardly suffer ye ter tarry under my roof atter
ye'd give voice ter sjch a proffer!"
Araminta Gregory had listened from the kitchen door
but now she swept to her husband's side and turned upon
her visitor the wrath of blazing eyes and a heaving bosom.
''We hain't askin' no odds of nobody," she flared in a
panting transport of fury. ''Asa kin safeguard his own
80 long es he hain't misled with lyin' an' false pledges."
"Don't fret yoreself none, Araminty," said the man, re-
assuring her with a brusque but not ungentle hand on her
trembling arm. Then he turned with regained composure
to Saul, as he inquired : ' ' Does ther Carrs proffer ter drap
tha'r hell-bent detarmination ter penitenshery me or hang
mef"
Somewhat dubiously Fulton shook his head in negation.
"I reckon they low ye'd only mistrust 'em ef they prof-
fered thet. All they proposes is thet ontil this election's
over an' settled — not jest at ther polls, but sottled fer good
an' all — ^thar won't be no hand raised erginst you ner
youm. I reckon ye kin bide yore time thet long, an' when
this racket's over ye '11 be plum free ter settle yore own
scores." He paused, then added insinuatingly, ''Every
week a trial's put off hit gits harder fer ther prosecution*
Witnesses gits scattered like an' men kinderly disremem-
bers things."
Asa Gregory, confronted with a new and complicated
problem, sank back into his seat and his attitude became one
of deep meditation. He glanced at the bowl of his dead
pipe, leaned forward and drew a burning fagot from the
fire for its relighting; then, at length, he spoke with a ju-
dicial deliberation.
''This hyar's a solid Bepublican deestrick. We don't
need no truce ter make us vote ther ticket."
The messenger from the outer world shook a dubious
head. "Votin' ther ticket hain't enough. Thar's ergoin'
ter be a heap of fancy mathematics in tallyin' thet vote all
over ther State. Up hyar we've got ter make up fer any
deeihult down below. We kain't do thet without we all
stands solid. Ef thar's any bickerin' them crooks '11 turn
hit ter account, but ef we elects our man he hain't ergoin'
ter f ergit us. ' '
"So fur es thet goes," mused Asa, "I hain't a'seekin'
no favours from ther Governor."
"Why hain't yet" Saul lowered his voice a little for
added effect. "Ye faces a murder trial, don't yet I
reckon a Bepublican Gh>vemor, next time, mout be right
willin' ter grant ye a pardon ef ye laid by yore own griev-
ances fer ther good of ther party — ^hit wouldn't be no
more'n fa'r jestice."
"What guaranty does these enemies of mine offer met"
inquired Asa coolly. "Does they aim ter meet me half
wayt"
"Hit's like this," Saul spoke now with undisguised ex-
citement: "Ther boys air holdin' a rally temight over at
ther incline. ... A big lawyer from Loueyville is makin' a
speech thar. . . . They wants thet I shell fotch ye back
along with me — an' thet ye shan't tote no rifle — gun ner no
weepin' of airy sort. Tom Carr'U be thar too— unarmed. '*
At the name Asa Gregory flinched as if he had been
smitten in the face, but the messenger went persuasively on :
'* Thar 11 be es many of our folks thar es his'n. They'll
be consortin' tergither plum peaceable — twell ye walks inter
ther room. Them Gregories an' them Carrs air all armed.
Hit's jest you an' Tom thet hain't. When we comes inter
ther place, Tom'U start down ther aisle to'rds ye — an'
you'll start up to'rds Tom." The speaker paused, and
Asa prompted in a low, restrained voice, though his face
was chalky pale with smothered emotion :
"Go on! I'm hearkenin'."
Saul shrugged his shoulders. "Wa'al, thet's all. Ye
knows ther rest es well es I does. Them fellers on both
sides air trustin' their lives ter ther two of ye. Ef you
an' Tom shakes hands they'll all ride home quiet as turtle-
doves — an' take oflf th'ar coats ter beat this man fer Gov-
ernor. Ef you an' Tom don't shake hands — or ef one or
t'other of ye makes a single fightin' move, every gun under
thet roof 11 start poppin' an ther place '11 be a slaughter
house. They all knows thet full well. Ther lawyer knows
hit, too— an' he's a'riskin' hit fer ther sake of his party."
The indicted man took a step forward. ''Stand up hyar
an' look me in ther eyes," he commanded shortly, and,
when Fulton rose, they stood, face to face, so close that
each could feel the breath of the other's lips.
The steady brown eyes bored into the shiftier pupils of
greenish-gray with an implacable searching, and Asa's voice
came in an uncompromising hardness :
"Saul, ye 're askin' me ter trust ye right far. I hain't
got nothin' but yore word fer hit thet thar 11 be airy man
over thar at thet meetin' but them thet seeks my life. This
may be what ye says hit is or hit may be a trap — ^but ye 're
a kinsman of mine, an' I've got a license ter believe ye —
oncet Ef ye 're lyin* ter me, ye 're mighty apt ter hev ter
pay ferhit."
"Ef I'm lyin' ter ye, Asa," came the prompt response,
''I'm ready ter pay fer hit."
Gregory drew on his coarse socks and heavy shoes. ' ' Al-
right," he acceded curtly, ''I'm a'goin' along with ye now,
an' I reckon we'd better hasten."
"Don't go, Asa," pleaded Araminta. "Don't take no
sich chanst." But as her husband looked into her eyes she
slowly nodded her head. "Ye 're right," she said falter-
ingly. "I was jest skeered because I'm so worrited. Of
course ye've got ter go. Hit's fer yore country."
When the door had closed the woman dropped limply
into a chair. Her pupils were distended and her fingers
twisted in aimless gropings. After a while she looked
about a little wildly for Boone Wellver. It was something
to have his companionship during the hours of suspense —
but the boy's chair, too, was empty. His rifle was missing
from its comer.
She knew now what had happened. Boone had slipped
uninvited and secretly out into the night. He had said
nothing, but he meant to follow the pair unseen, and if he
found his hero threatened, there would be one armed fol-
lower at his back.
From the crib in one comer rose an uneasy whimper and
Araminta went to soothe her baby at her breast.
CHAPTEE IV
WHEN Boone surreptitiously slipped out of the
house he had plunged recklessly into the thorn-
tangle for a shorter cut than the two men would
take : a road of precipitous peril but of moments saved.
If the i)0ssibility which Saul had admitted came to fru-
ition and the guns started popping, the peril lay not in the
course of subsequent minutes but at the pregnant instant
when Asa Gregory's face was first seen in the door. It
would be in that breathing-space that the issue would find
settlement, and it would hang, hair-balanced, on the self-
restraint of two men whose hard-held hatred might break
bounds and overwhelm them as each thought of the father
slain by violence. It would be a parlous moment when
their eyes, full of stored-up and long-curbed rancour, first
engaged and their hostile palms were required to meet and
clasp.
Toung as he was, Boone understood these matters. He
knew how the resolve which each had undertaken might
collapse into swift destruction as the hot tides rushed into
their temples. If their mutual concession of manner was
not balanced to exact nicety — if either Tom or Asa seemed
to hold back and throw upon the other the brunt of the
difficult conciliation by so much as a faltering stride —
there would be chaos — and Boone meant to be there in
time.
In this pocketed bit of wilderness, the incline had been
built years ago, and it had been a challenge to Nature's
mandate of isolation.
As the crow flew, the railroad that might afford an out-
let to market was not so many miles away, but it might as
well have been ten times as distant. Between lay a wall of
hills interposing its grim prohibition with a timbered cor-
nice lifted twenty-five hundred feet towards the sky and
more than a day's journey separated those gaps where
wheels could scale and cross. Long ago local and visionary
enthusiasts had built a huge warehouse on a towering pin-
nacle with an incline of track dropping dizzily down from
it to the creek far below. Its crazy little cars had been
hauled up by a cable wound on a drum with the motive
force of a straining donkey-engine. But so ambitious an
enterprise had not survived the vicissitudes of hard times.
Its simple machinery had rusted ; its tracks ran askew with
decay upon their warped underpinning of teetering struts.
Now the warehouse stood dry-rotting and unkempt, its
spaces regularly tenanted only by the owl and bat.
Through its unpatched roof one caught, at night, the peep
of stars and its hulking sides leaned under the buffet of
the winds which raced, screaming, around the shoulder of
the mountain.
Towards this goal Boone was hurrying, forgetful now of
any divided standards of thought, thinking only of the
kinsman whom his boyhood had exalted with ardent hero-
worship — and of that kinsman's danger. A rowelling
pressure of haste drove him, while snares of trailing creep-
ers, pitfalls blotted into darkness and the thickness of
jungle-like undergrowth handicapped him with many stub-
bom difficulties.
Sometimes he fell and scrambled up again, bruised and
growling but undiscouraged. Sometimes he forsook even
the steep grade of the foot trail for shorter cut-oflEs where
he pulled himself up semi-perpendicular walls of cliff,
trusting to a hand-grip on hanging root or branch and a
foothold on almost nothing.
But when he was still a long way off he saw a pale flare
against the sky which he knew was a bonfire outside the
warehouse, and by the brightening of that beacon from
pallor to crimson glow he measured his progress.
Inside the building itself another battle against time was
being fought : a battle to hold the attention of a crowd in
the background of whose minds lurked the distrait sus-
pense of waiting for a graver climax than that of oratorical
peroration. About the interior blazed pine torches and
occasional lanterns with tin reflectors. Even this unac-
customed effort at illumination failed to penetrate the ob-
scurity of the comers or to carry its ragged brightness
aloft into the rafters. Beyond the sooty formlessness of
encroaching shadows one felt rather than saw the walls,
with their rifts through which gusty draught caused the
torches to flare and gutter, sending out the incense of their
resin.
Between the Circuit Judge, before whom Asa must face
trial and the County Judge, sat Basil Prince, the principal
speaker of the evening, and his quiet eyes were missing
nothing of the mediaevalism of the picture.
Yet one might have inferred from his tranquillity of ex-
pression that he had never addressed a gathering where the
fitful glare of torches had not shone upon repeating rifles
and coon skin caps : where the faces had not been set and
grim as though keyed to an ordeal of fire and lead.
He was noting how every fresh arrival hesitated near the
door and glanced about him. In that brief pause and scru-
tiny he recognized the purx)ort of a division, for as each
newcomer stej)ped to the left or the right of the centre
aisle he thereby proclaimed himself a Carr or a Gregory —
taking shrewd thought of dan-mobilization. Then as a
low drone of talk went up from the body of the house and
a restless shuffling of feet, the speaker and his reception
committee could not escape the realization of an ugly ten-
sion ; of an undertow of anxiety moving deep beneath the
surface affectation of calm. A precarious spirit brooded
there.
The Circuit Judge leaned over toward Prince, whispering
nervously through a smile of courteous commonplace:
''Maybe we've made a mistake to attempt it. General.
They seem dangerously restless and tight-strung, and
they've got to be so gripped that they'll foi^t everytMog
but yonr words for & spell!" The speaker, in his abstrac-
tion, relapsed abruptly out of judicial dignity into moun-
tain crudity of speech. "Hit's ergoin' ter be like holdin'
back a fiood tide with a splash-dam. Thank G!od ef any
man kin do thet, I reckon hit's you."
The Louisville lawyer nodded. "I'll try, sir," was his
brief response.
As the speaker of the moment dropped back, (General
Prince came to hia feet and with him rose the Circuit Judge
who was to introduce him. That prefatory address was
brief, for the infection of restiveness was spreadii^ and
loosely held interests were gravitating to mischief.
Yet as General Prince stood quietly waiting, with his
slender and elderly figure straight poised and his fine face,
for all its intellectuality, remaining the steel-jawed face of
a fighter, the shuffling feet quieted and straying glances
came to focoa. There was a commanding light in the iin-
qnailing eyes and these men who knew few celebrities from
the world without, knew both his name and his record.
They gazed steadfastly at him because, though he came now
as a friend he had in another day come as a foe, and the
weight of his inimical hand had come down to them through
the mists of the past as word-of-mouth. In the days of the
war between the States, the mountains had thrust their
wedge of rock and granite-loyal Unionism through the vi-
tals of Confederate territory, 'While the mobility of the
gray forces were balked there to a heavy congestion, one
command, bitterly hated and grudgingly admired, had
seemed capable of defying mountain ranges and of laugh-
ing at torrents. Like a scathe that admitted no gainsaying,
it came from nowhere, struck, without warning, and was
gone again unpunished. Its name had been a metaphor for
terror.
Morgan's Men! That brilliant organization of partisan
raiders who slept in their saddles and smote VuIcan-Iike.
The world tmew of them and the Cumberlaods had felt their
blows. General Basil Prince had been one of their com-
manders. Now, a recognized authority on the use of cav-
alry, a lawyer of distinction, a life-long Democrat, he stood
before Republicans pouring out the vials of his wrath upon
the head of the man whom he charged with having be-
trayed and disrupted his own parly and with attempting
to yoke freedom into bondage.
Faces bent forward with eyes lighting into an altered
mood, and the grimness which spelled danger relaxed
grudgingly into attention.
The speaker did not underestimate his task. It was not
enough to play the spell-binder for a definite period. He
must unflaggingly hold them vassals to his voice until the
entrance of Asa Gregory gave him pause.
Never had Basil Prince spoken with a more compelling
force or a fierier power of invective, and his voice had rung
like a bugle for perhaps three-quarters of an hour when in
the shadowed darkness beyond the walls the figure of a boy
halted, heavily panting.
Boone paused only for a little, testing the condition of
his rifle's breech and bolt, recovering his spent breath.
Then he slipped nearer and peered through the slit where
a board had been broken away in the wall itself. Within
he saw figures bending forward and intent — and his brow
knit into furrows as he took in at a glance the division of
the clans, each to its separate side of the house. They had
come, Saul said, to bring peace out of dissension, but they
had paradoxically arranged themselves in readiness for
conflict.
Through a gaping door at the rear, of which he knew,
and which lay as invisible as a rent in a black curtain, be-
cause the shadows held undisputed sway back there, the
boy made a noiseless entrance. Up a ladder, for the rungs
of iwhich he had to feel blindly, he climbed to a perch on
the cross-beams, under the eaves, and still he was as blank-
eted from view as a bat in an unlighted cavern. The only
dimi ghost of glow that went with him were two faint phos-
phorescent points where he had rubbed the sights of his
rifle with the moistened heads of matches.
For the eloquen<5e of the speaker, which would at another
time have enthralled him, he had now no thought, because
lying flattened on a great square-hewn timber, he was
searching the crowd for the face of Tom Carr.
Soon he made it out below him, to his right, and slowly
he trained his rifle upon the breast beneath the face.
That was all he had to do for the present— except to wait.
When Asa came in, if matters went badly and if Tom
made a motion to his holster or a gesture to his minions,
there would be one thing more, but it involved only the
crooking of a finger which snuggled ready in the trigger-
guard.
The boy's muscles were badly cramped up there as the
minutes lengthened and multiplied. The timber was hard
and the air chill, but he dared not invite discovery by free
movement.
Then suddenly with a short and incisive sentence follow-
ing on longer and more rounded phrases, the speaker fell
silent. Boone could not properly appreciate the ready
adroitness with which Qeneral Prince had clipped his ora^
tory short without the seeming of a marred effect. He
only knew that the voice spoke crisply and halted and that
the speaker was reaching out his hand, with matter-of-fact
gesture, toward the gourd in the water bucket on the table.
Instantly the shuffling of feet grated its signal of an
awakening apprehension — an uneasiness which had been
temporarily lulled. There was an instant, after that, of
dead hush, and then a twisting of necks as all eyes went to
the door.
The men on each side of the house drew a little closer
and more compactly together, widening and emphasizing
the line of the aisle between ; becoming two distinct crowds
where there had been one, loosely joined. Hands gestured
instinctively toward guns laid by, and halted in cautious
abeyance. Through the cobwebbed spaciousness and
breathless quiet of the place sounded the ill-omened quaver
of a bam owl.
In the door stood Asa Gregory, his hands hanging at his
sides with a studied inertness as his eyes travelled slowly,
appraisingly, about the place. His attitude and expression
alike were schooled into passiveness, but as he saw another
figure rise from just in front of the stage and stand in mo-
mentary irresolution, the muscles of his jaw hardened and
into his eyes flashed a defiant gleam. His lids contracted
to the narrowness of slits, as though struggling to shut out
some sudden and insufferable glare. His chest heaved in
a gasp-like breath and the hands which he sought to keep
hanging, slowly closed and clenched as muscles tauten un-
der an electric shock. Then, as if in obedience to impulses
beyond volition, the right hand came upward toward the
left arm-pit — ^where his pistol holster should have been.
At the sight of his enemy rising there before him, Asa
Gregory had seen red, and the length of the aisle away,
Tom Carr stood struggling with an identical transport of
reeling self-control. Like a reflection in a mirror his face
too blackened in sinister hatred and his hand too moved
toward the empty holster.
The strained tableau held only for a breathing space, but
it was long enough for acceptance as a signal. It was long
enough to afford the orator of the evening a swift, photo-
graphic impression of flambeaux giving back the glint of
drawn pistols to right and left of the aisle ; of the ducking
of timid heads; of a crowd holding a pose as tense and
ready as runners set on their marks — ^yet breathlessly
awaiting the overt signal.
It was long enough, too, for Boone Wellver, crouched in
the rafters, to close one eye and sight his rifle on the back
of Tom Carr — and to draw a shallow breath of nerve-ten-
sion and resolution as his finger balanced the trigger — a
finger which sheer strain was perilously contracting.
In that same instant Asa Gregory and Tom Carr were
brought back to themselves by the feel of emptiness where
there should have been the bulge of concealed weapons —
and by all the resolution for which that disarmament stood.
With a convulsiye bracing of his shoulders, Gregory re-
laxed again, throwing out his arms wide of his body, and
Carr echoed the peace gesture. «
As his deep-held breath came with long exhalation from
his chest, Asa walked steadily down the aisle — ^while Tom
Carr went to meet him half way.
Standing face to face, the two enemies lifted stubbornly
unwilling hands for the consummation of the peace-pact.
Their palms touched and fell swiftly apart as though each
had been scorched. Their faces were the stoic faces of two
men undergoing a necessary torture. But the thing was
done and the rafters rocked with an uproar of applause.
That clamour killed out a lesser sound, as the held breath
in Boone Wellver's chest hissed out between teeth that
suddenly fell to chattering. His body, for just a moment,
shook so that he almost lost his balance on his precarious
perch, as the flexed emotions that had keyed him to the
point of homicide burst into relief like a released spring
. . . and with shaken but careful fingers he let down the
cocked rifle hammer.
Then with a voice of smooth and quieting satisfaction
the orator from Louisville raised his hands.
''I've just seen a big thing done," he said, ''and now I
move that you instruct your chairman to send a telegram
of announcement to the next (Governor of Kentucky."
He had to pause there until order could be restored out
of a bedlam of yelling, laughing and handshaking. When
there was a possibility of being heard again he held up a
message which he had scribbled during that noisy interval.
"I move you that you say this to our standard-bearer:
'Here in the hills of Marlin we have laid aside feudism to
rescue our State from an even more dangerous thing. Here
old enmities have been buried in an alliance against
tyranny.' "
Boone had not recognized the face of Victor McGalloway
in the audience, because that i^ntleman had been sitting
quietly back in the shadows with the detachment of a looker-
on among strangers, but now as the boy stood outside the
door, he saw the Scot shaking hands with the speaker of
the evening and heard him saying:
''Oeneral Prince, it has long been my ambition to meet
you, Sir. I have soldiered a bit myself and I know your
record. The committee has paid me the honour of per-
mitting me to play your host for the night. ' '
There was no moon and the heavens were like a high-
hung curtain of purple-black plush, spangled with the glit-
ter of cold stars. A breeze harping softly through the
tree-tops carried a touch of frost, but Boone Wellver sat
cm a rounded hump of rock, well back from the road, with
eyes that were wide and themselves starry under the spell
of his reflections.
Since the coming of McGalloway Boone had been living
in a world of fantasy. He had been seeing himself as no
longer an ignorant lad, sleeping on a husk-pallet, in the
oock-loft of a cabin, but as a personality of greater majesty
and spaciousness of being. Tonight he had heard General
Prince speak and under the fanning of oratory his dream-
fires were hotly aglow. As he sat on the rock with the soft
minstrelsy of the wind crooning overhead, a score of hearth-
atone recitals came back to memory; all saga-like stories of
the prowess of Morgan's men. It seemed that he could al-
most hear the strain of stirrup leathers and the creak of
cavalry-gear; the drum-beat of many hoofs.
This great man who had ridden at the head of that com-
mand was even now on his way to Victor McGalloway 's
house and there he would remain until tomorrow morning.
What marvellous stories those two veterans would furnish
forth from their own treasuries of reminiscence!
Suddenly Boone rose with an abrupt but fixed resolve.
**By Godelmighty!'* he exclaimed. '*I reckon I'll jest
kinderly sa'anter over thar and stay all night, too. I'd
love ter listen at 'em talk."
Here in the hills where the very meagreness makes a lav
of hospitalil? he had never heard of a traveller who asked
a night's lodging being turned away. Yet when he ar-
rived and lifted his hand to knock he hesitated for a space,
gulping his heart oat of his throat, suddenly stricken with
the enormity of intruding himself, unbidden, upon such
notable presences.
Then the door swung open, and the boy fonnd himself
stammering with a tongue that had become painfully and
ineptly stiff:
"I've done got belated on ther highway — an' I'm leg-
weary," he prevaricated. "I lowed mebby ye'd suffer me
ter come in an' tarry till momin*."
Over the preoccupation of MeCalloway's face broke an
amused smile, and he stepped aside, waving his hand in-
ward with a gesture of welcome.
' ' General Prince, permit me to present my young
friend, Boone Wellver," he announced, stifling the twin-
kle of his eyes, and speaking with ceremonial gravi^.
"He is a neighbour of mine — who tells me he has dropped
in for the night,"
The seated gentleman with the gray moustache and
beard came to his feet, extending his hand, and under
the overwhelming innovation of such courtesy, Boone was
even more palpably and painfully abashed. But as vaguely
comprehended etiquette, he recognized its importance and
accordingly came forward with the stiffness of an autom-
aton.
"Howdy," he said with a stupendous solemnity. "I've
done heerd tell of ye right often, an' hit pleasures me ter
strike hands with ye. Folks says ye osed ter be one of ther
greatest horse-thievin' raiders thet ever drawed breath."
When the roar of Qeneral Prince's laughter subsided —
a laughter for which Boone eoold see no reason, the boy
drew a chair to the comer of the hearth and sat as one
m^ sit in the wings of a theatre, his breath coming with
the palpitation of simmering excitement. Soon the elders
seemed to have forgotten him in the heated absorption of
their debate. They were threshing over the campaigns
of the war between the States and measuring the calibre
of commanders as a back-woods man might estimate the
girth and footage of timber.
Boone narsed contented knees between locked fingers
while the debate waxed warm«
Not only were battles refought there in retrospect, with
such illuminating vividness as seemed to dissolve the narrow
waUs into a panoramic breadth of smoking, thunderous
fields, but motive and intent were developed back of the
engagements.
Boone in the chimney comer sat mouse-quiet. He
seemed to be rapturously floating through untried spaces
on a magic carpet.
McCalloway replenished the fire from time to time, and
though midnight came and passed, neither thought of
sleep. It was as if men who had dwelt long in civilian
inertia, were wassailling deep again in the heady wine of
a martial past, and were not yet ready to set aside their
goblets of memory.
The forgotten boy, electrically wakeful, huddled bcwk,
almost stifling his breath lest he should be remembered and
sent to bed.
The speakers fell eventually into a silence which held
long and was complete save for the light hiss and crackle
of the logs, until Basil Prince's voice broke it with a low-
pitched and musing interrogation. ''I sometimes wonder
whether the chemistry of a great war today would bring
forth mightier or lesser reactions. Would the need call
into evidence men of giant stature ? Have we, in our time,
greater potential geniuses than Qrant and Leef"
McCalloway shook his head. **I question it,'' he de-
clared. **I question it most gravely. I am myself a re-
tired soldier. I have met most of tiie European comman-
ders of my day. I have campaigned with not a few. Sev-
eral have demonstrated this or that element of greatness^
but not one the sheer pre-eminence of genius.''
"And yet — " General Prince rose abruptly from his
chair, under the impulse of his engrossed interest. "And
yet, liiere was quite recently, in the British Army, one fig-
ure that to my mind demonstrated true genius, sir, — ^posi-
tive and undeniable genius. Tragedy claimed him before
his life rounded to fulfilment. Not the tragedy of the
field — ^which is rather gold than black — ^but the unholy
and — I must believe — Uie undeserved tragedy of unwar-
rantable slander. If General Hector Dinwiddle had not
died by his own hand in Paris, two years ago, he would
have compelled recognition — and history's grudging acco-
lade. It is my belief, sir, that he was of that mighty hand-
ful — the military masters."
For a while, McCalloway offered neither assent nor de-
nial. His eyes held, as if by some hypnotic influence in
the coals, were like those of the crystal gazer who sees
shadowy and troubling pictures, and even in the hearth-
flare the usually high-colour of his Celtic cheeks appeared
faded into a sort of parchment dulness. Such a tide of
enthusiasm was sweeping the other along, though, that his
host's detachment and taciturnity went unobserved.
"Dinwiddle was not the man to have been guilty of those
things, which scandal whispered of him," persisted Prince,
with such spirited animation as might have characterized
him had he been confronting a jury box, summing up for
the defence, "but he could not brook calumny." The
speaker paused to shake his head sadly, and added, "So
he made the mad mistake of self-destruction — and robbed
Great Britain of her ablest and most brilliant officer."
"Perhaps," MoCalloway suggested in a speculative and
far-away voice, "perhaps he felt that his usefulness to
his country was ended when his name was dragged into the
mire."
"And in that he erred. Such a man would have
emerged, oiean-shriven, from the smirching of slander.
His detractors would have stood damned by their own in-
ffunons falsity — ^had he only faced them out and given
them the lie/'
"Then you believe — in spite of the seemingly overpower-
ing evidence which they produced against him — ^that the
charges were falset"
McGalloway put the question slowly. ''May I ask upon
what you base your opinion! You know all they said of
liim: personal dishonesty and even ugly immorality t"
CHAPTER V
THE one-time cavalry leader caught up the challenge
of the question.
''Upon what do I base my opinion, sirt I base
it upon all the experience of my life and all my conceptions
of personal honour. For such a man as Dinwiddie had
proven himself to be under a score of reliable tests, the
thing was a sheer impossibility. It was a contradiction in
the terms of nature. His was the soul of a Knight, sir!
Such a man could not cheat and steal and delight in low
vices. ' '
**Yet,'' came the somewhat dubious observation, *'even
Arthur's table had its caitiff knights, if you remember."
The Eentuckian's exclamation was almost a snort.
*' Dinwiddie was no such renegade," he protested. "At
least I can't believe it. Glance at his record, man! The
son of an Edinburgh tradesman, who forced his way up
from the ranks to pre-eminence. He did it, too, in an army
where caste and birth defend their messes against inva-
sion, and, as he came from the ranks to a commission, so
he went on to the head. There must have been a great-
ness of soul there that could hardly care to wallow in vi-
ciousness." As Prince paused, a spasm of emotion
twitched the lips of his host, and McCalloway's pipe died
in fingers that clutched hard upon its stem.
But because McCalloway sat unmoving, making no com-
ment of any sort, the Eentuckian continued. It was as
though he must have his argument acknowledged.
''I can see the tradesman's son, Sir Hector Dinwiddie,
D.S.O., E.G.B., Major Qeneral, Aide de Camp to the
Queen, promising Britain another glorious name — but as
God in heaven is my judge, I cannot see him soiling his
character, or degrading the uniform he wore!"
A moment of dead silence hung heavily between the
walls of the room. Boone Wellver saw Victor McCalloway
pass an uncertain hand across his eyes, and move his lips
without speech, and then he heard Prince demand almost
impatiently,
**But you say you have served in the British Army.
Surely you do not believe that he was guilty t ' '
McCalloway, called out of his detached quiet by a direct
question, raised his head and nodded it in a fashion of
heavy inertia.
"General Prince," he replied with an eflEort, ** there are
two reasons why I should be the last man alive to add a
syllable of corroboration to the evil things that were said
of Dinwiddie. I myself have been a soldier and am a
civilian. You may guess that a man whose career has been
active would not be living the petty life of a hermit if
fortune had dealt kindly with him. The officer who has
suffered from a warrantless disgrace — ^which he cannot dis-
prove — is hardly the judge to condemn another similarly
charged.
*'That, sir, is one reason why I should not contradict
your view."
McCalloway rose slowly from his chair and, after stand-
ing for a moment with Moulders that drooped from their
military erectness, went with an inelastic step to the comer
of the room and came back, carrying a sword.
"There is also another reason based on personal paiv
tiality," he added. "I knew him so well that after the
world heard of his suicide — and after my own misfortunes
forced me into retirement, I might often have hired my
sword because of my familiarity with his military thought."
Boone Wellver saw the throat work spasmodically, and
wondered what it all meant as the carefully schooled words
went on agaia, with a gauged steadiness.
**I have admired your own record. General Prince. I
owe you frankness, but I have chapters in my life which
I cannot confide to you. Nevertheless, I am glad we have
met Look at that blade." He held out the sword. In
the leap and flicker of the firelight Boone could catch the
glint of a hilt that sent out the sparkle of jewelry and in-
laid enamel. Slowly General Prince slid the sabre from
the scabbard, and bent forward, studying an inscription
upon the damascened steel itself. For a moment he held
it reverently before him, then straightened up and his
voice trembled with a note of mystified wonderment.
'*But this — '* he said incredulously, **this is Dinwiddle's
sabre — ^presented by — '*
McCalloway smiled stiffly, but he held up a hand as if
entreating silence.
''It is his sword, '* he answered, but dully and without
ardour, ''and, if it means anything to you — ^he knew the
facts of my own life, both the open and the hidden — and
he trusted me enough to leave that blade in my keeping."
"To me, you required no recommendation, sir," said
Basil Prince slowly. "If you had needed it, this would
be sufficient. You had the confidence, even the love it
seems, of the greatest military genius of our age."
On the following morning, Boone made his farewells,
reluctantly as one who has glimpsed magic and who sets
his face again to dull realities.
The Southerner, who had laid down his sword when
its cause was lost and the Celt who had sheathed his, when
his name was tarnished, stood together in the crystal-dear
air of the heights, looking down from a summit over crags
and valleys that sparkled with the rime of frost.
Undulating like a succession of arrested waves, were
the ramparts of the ridg^ stretching into immeasurable
distances. They were almost leafless now, but they
wrapped themselves in colour tones that touched them into
purple and blue. They wore atmospheric veils, mist-
woven, and sun-dyed into evanescent and delicate effects
of colour, but the cardinal note which lay upon them, as
an ezpression rests upon a human face, was their declara-
tion of wildness; their primitive note of brooding aloof-
^'They are unchanged," declared Oeneral Prince in a
low voice. ''The west has gone under the plough. The
prairies are fenced. Alaska even is won — . These hills
alone stand unamended. Here at the very heart of our
civilization is the last frontier, and the last home of the
trail-blazer." His eyes glistened as he pointed to a wisp
of smoke that rose in a cove far under them, straight and
blue from its day-daubed chimney.
'^^ There bums the hearth fire of our contemporary an-
cestors, the stranded wagon voyagers who have changed
no whit from the pioneers of two hundred years ago."
Victor McGalloway nodded gravely, and his companion
went on.
''With one exception this range was the first to which
the earth, in the travail of her youth, gave birth. Com-
pared with the Appalachians, the Himalayas and the Alps
are young things, new to life. On either side of where
we stand a youthful civilization has grown up, but these
ridges have frowned on, unaltered. Their people still live
two centuries behind us."
McCalloway swept out his hands in a comprehensive
gesture.
"When you leave this spot, sir, for your return, you
travel not only some two hundred miles, but also from the
infancy of Americanism to its present big-boyhood. Par-
don me, if that term seems disrespectful," he hastened to
add. "But it is so that I always think of your nation, as
the big growing lad of the world family. Titanically
strong, astonishingly vigorous of resource, but, as yet,
hardly adult"
The Eentuckian, standing spare and erect, typical of
that old South which has caught step with the present, yet
which has not outgrown the gracious touch of a more
courtly past, smiled thoughtfully while his younger com-
panion, who had known the life of court and camp, in the
elder hemisphere, puffed at his blackened pipe: ''Adult
or adolescent, we are altering fast, casting aside today the
garments of yesterday," admitted Prince. *'In my own
youth a gentleman felt the call of honour to meet his per-
sonal enemy on the duelling field. I have, myself, an-
swered that call. In my young manhood I donned the
gray, with a crusader's ardent sincerity, to fight for the
institution of human slavery. Today we think in different
terms."
Upon them both had fallen a mood ; the mood of gazing
far backward and perhaps also of adventuring as far for-
ward in the forecasting of human transition.
Such a spirit may come to men who have, in effect,
stepped aside from the march of their own day, into an
elder regime — a pioneer setting.
To Basil Prince, in the fore-shortening of retrospect, all
the gradual amendments of life, as he had known them in
their enactment, stood forth at once in a gigantic composi-
tion of contrasts ; heroically pictured on a single canvas.
**Now," he reflected, *'we hear the younger generation
speak with a pitying indulgence of the archaic stodginess
of mid- Victorian ideas — and, my Gtod, sir, that was all
only yesterday, and this mid-Victorian thought was revo-
lutionary in its newness and its advancement! I can re-
member when it startled the world: when Tennyson was
accounted a wild radical, and Darwin a voice savouring
strongly of heresy."
McCalloway filled a fresh pipe. He sent out a cloud oi
tobacco smoke and set back his shoulders.
"In my belief, your radical poet said one true thing at
least," he observed.
'* . . . I doubt not through the ages, one increasing
purpose runs.
''That purpose lies towards the swallowing of the local,
and the individualistic, the national even into the interna-
tional. It lies toward the broadest federation of ideals
that can exist in harmony." He paused there, and in the
Toice of one expecting contradiction, added: ''And that
end will not be attained in parliaments, but on the battle-
field."
''The creed of Americanism," Prince reminded him,
"rests on the pillars of non-interference with other states
and of a minimum of meddling among our own."
"So far, yes," admitted the Scot, but his eyes held a
stubborn light of argument. "Yet I predict that when
the whole story of Americanism is written, it will be cast
to a broader plot."
On General Prince's lips flickered a quiet smile.
"Is there a broader thing than independence I" he in-
quired, and the answer came back with a quick uptake.
"At least a bigger thing, sir. Breadth is only one di-
mension, after all. A larger concept, perhaps, comes by
adding one syllable to your word and making it inter-
dependence. Inexorably you must follow the human cycle
and some day, sir, your country must stand with its elder
brethren, grappled in the last crusade. Then only will
the word Americanism be completely spelled."
The Kentuckian's eyes kindled responsively to the anima-
tion of his companion's words, his manner. It was a phase
of this interesting man that he had not before seen, but his
own response was gravely calm.
"I am thinking," he said whimsically, "that this wine-
like air has gone to our heads. We are standing in a high
place, dreaming large dreams."
The Scot nodded energetically.
' ' I dare say, ' ' he acceded. "After all a hermit is thrown
back on dreaming for want of action." He broke off and
when he spoke again it was with a trace of embarrassment,
almost of shyness which brought a flush to his cheeks.
"I've been living here close to the life that was the in-
fancy of your nation, and I 've been imagining the wonder
of a life that could start as did that of these hardy settlers
and pass, in a single generation, along the stages that the
country, itself, has marched to this day. It would mean
birth in pioneer strength and simplicity, and fulfilment
in the present and future. It would mean ten years lived
in one!"
* * It would have had to begin two eenturies ago, ' ' Prince
reminded him, ''and to run, who can say, how far for-
ward!"
Half diffidently, half stubbornly, McCalloway shook his
head.
''You saw that boy last night who called you a 'great
horse-thievin' raider 'f The gray eyes twinkled with
reminiscence. "In every essential respect he is a lad of
two hundred years ago. He is a pioneer boy, crude as pig-
iron, unlettered and half barbaric. Yet his stuff is the
raw material of which your people is made. It needs only
fire, water, oil and work to convert pig-iron into tempered
steeL"
Prince looked into his companion's eyes and found them
serious.
"You mean to try," he sceptically inquired, "to make
the complete American out of that lad in whose veins fiows
the blood of the vendetta!"
"I told you that we hermits were dreamers," answered
McCalloway. "I've never had a son of my own. I think
it would be a pretty experiment, sir, to see how far this
young back-woodsman could go.
Strange indeed would have seemed to any pr3ring eye
the occurrences within the walls of McCalloway 's cabin
on those many evenings which Boone Wellver spent there.
But of what took place the boy breathed no word, despite
the almost feverish eagerness that glowed constantly in his
blue eyes. His natural taciturnity would have sealed his
lips had he given the "furriner" no pledge of confidence,
and even McCalloway never guessed how strict was the
censorship of that promise as Boone constraed its mean*
ing. Inasmuch as he could not be sure just what details,
out of the summary of their conversations, fell under the
restrictive ban, he set upon the whole association a seal
of Masonic silence. And Victor McCalloway, recognizing
that dependable discretion, talked with a freedom which he
would have permitted himself with few other companions.
Sometimes he read aloud from books whose pages were,
to the young listener, gates swinging open upon gilded
glimpses of chivalry, heroism and those thoughts which are
not groundling but winged and splendid. Sometimes
through the hills where the distances shimmered with an
ashen ghost of brilliance, they tramped together, a peripa-
tetic philosopher and his devoted disciple.
But strangest' and most fantastical of all, were the hours
they spent before McCalloway 's hearth when the man threw
off his coat and rolled his sleeves high over scarred fore*
arms while the boy's eyes sparkled with anticipation.
And at outside mention of these sessions, McCalloway him*
self might have reddened to the cheekbones, for then it
was that the man produced improvised wooden swords and
placed himself, feet wide apart and left hand elevated in
the attitude of the fencer's salute. Facing him was a sol-
emn, burning-eyed pupil and adversary of fifteen in a
lins^-woolsey diirt and jeans overalls. The lad with his
freckled face and his red-brown shock of hair made an
absurd contrast with the gentleman whose sword play
possessed the exquisite grace and deft elegance of a Parisian
fencing master — ^but Boone had the astonishing swiftness
of a panther cub, and a lightning play of wrist and agility
of limb. How rapidly he was gaining mastery over his
foil he could not, himself, realize because standing over
against him was one of the best swords of Europe, but this
enthusiasm, which was a very passion to learn, was also a
thing of which he never spoke outside.
CHAPTER VI
WITH winter came desolation. The sumac no
longer flared vermilion and the flaming torches
of the maples were quenched.
Boads were quagmires where travellers slipped and la-
boured through viscid mud and over icy fords. The hills
were scowling ranks of slate gray. A tarnished sun
paraded murky skies from its pallid dawn to its setting
in a bed of inflamed and angry clouds.
And as the sullen spirit of winter came to this isola-
tion, another spirit came with it— equally grim.
The campaign had progressed with torrential bitterness
to its inevitable culmination. Exhausted invective had, like
a jaded thing, sought greater lengths — ^when already the
superlative was reached. Each side shrieked loud and
blatant warnings of an attempt at rape upon the ballot.
There was irresponsible talk of the freeman's final recourse
to arms and of blood-letting in the name of liberty. At
last had come the day of election itself with howls of fraud
and claims of victory ringing from both camps : then a lull,
like that in which two bleeding and exhausted dogs draw
off from the clamp of locked jaws to pant at each other with
weltering fangs and blood-shot eyes.
As Saul Fulton had predicted, the gaze of the State
turned anxiously to the hills. There, remote and slow to
give its election returns, lay the Eleventh Congressional
District with all its counties solidly Republican. Already
the margin was recognized as narrow enough, perhaps, to
hinge on the ''Bloody Eleventh.'* While the State waited,
the Democrats asseverated that the ' ' Bloody Eleventh ' ' was
marking time, awaiting a response to the query it had
wired to its state headquarters :
**How much do you needT'
Those were days of tension and rumblings in the craters,
and one day the rumour was bom that the vote of Marlin
County was to be counted out.
In an hour after that whisper mysteriously originated,
thirty horsemen were riding faster than road conditions
warranted, by every crooked creek-bed and trail that de-
bouched from the county seat. They made light of quick-
sand and flooded ford. They laughed at shelving precipice
brinks. Each of them shouted inflammatory words at every
cabin and dwelling house along his way ; each of them kin-
dled signal flres atop the ridges, and when the first pallid
light of dawn crept into the fog reek of the hillsides an
army was on the march to Marlin Town.
That evening, in a grimly beleaguered court house, the
commissioners certified the ballots as cast, and the cloud
of black hats melted as quietly as it had formed.
In the state courts, on points of legal technicality, with
mandamus and injunction, the fight went on bitterly and
slowly. The narrow margin fluctuated: the outcome wav-
ered.
When Saul Fulton returned to his birthplace in Decem-
ber, his face was sinister with forebodings. But his object
in coming was not ostensibly political. He meant to drive
down, from the creeks and valleys of Marlin County, a
herd of cattle collected from scattered sources for market-
ing in the bluegrass. It was an undertaking that a man
could hardly manage single handed, and since a boy would
work for small wages he offered to make Boone his assistant.
To Boone, who had never seen a metalled road, it meant
adventuring forth into the world of his dreams.
He would see the theatre where this stupendous political
war was being waged — he would be only a few miles from
the state capitol itself, where these two men, each of whom
caUed himself the Governor of Kentucky, pulled the wires,
directed the forces and shifted the pawns.
Victor McCalloway smiled when Boone told him, in a
voice shaken with emotion, that the day had come when he
could go out and see the world.
Boone and Saul slept, that night, in a mining town witli
the glare of coke furnaces biting red holes through the
surrounding blackness of the ridges.
To Boone Wellver, this journey was as full of mystify-
ing and alluringly colourful events as a mandarin's cloak
is crusted with the richness of embroidery. Save for his
ingrained sense of a man's obligation to maintain always
an incurious dignity, he would have looked through wid-
ened eyes of amazement from the first miles of his travel-
ling. When the broken raggedness of peaks began to flat-
ten toward the billowing bluegrass, his wonder grew.
There at home the world stood erect and lofty. Here it
seemed to lie prone. The very air tasted flat in his nos-
trils and, missing the screens of forested peaks, he felt
a painful want of privacy — ^like a turtle deprived of its
shell, or a man suddenly stripped naked.
Upon his ears a thousand sounds seemed to beat in tumult
— and dissonance. Men no longer walked with a soundless
f ootf allj or spoke in lowered voices.
In the county seat to which they brought their gaunt
cattle, his bewilderment mounted almost to vertigo, for
about the court house square were congregated men and
beasts — all unfamiliar to the standards of his experience.
The native beef here was fat, corn-fed stock, and the
hogs were rounder and squatter than the mast-nourished
razor-4)acks he had known at home. The men, too, who
bought and sold them, were fuller nourished and fuller
voiced. It was as if they never whispered and had never
had to talk in soft caution. Upon himself from time to
time he felt amused glances, as though he, like his bony
steers, stood branded to the eye with the ineradicable mark
of something strayed in from a land of poverty.
But when eventually the cattle had been sold, Saul took
him on to the capitol of the State, and there, on the twelfth
of December, he stood, with a heart that hammered his
ribs, in a great crowd before the state Lonse and gazed
up at the platform upon which the choice of his own people
was being inaugurated as Oovemor.
Boone was dazzled by the gold-laced uniforms of all the
colonels on the retiring executive's staflE, and as he turned
away, in the amber light of the winter afternoon, his soul
was all but satiated with the heady intoxication of full
living.
On a brilliantly frosted morning, when the weed stalks
by the roadside were crystal-rimmed, and the sky was an
illimitable arch of blue sparkle, he trudged at Saul's side
along a white turnpike between smooth stone walls and
well-kept fences. Yet for all his enthusiasm of admira-
tion, a new sense of misgiving and vague trouble began to
settle heavily at his heart.
No one, along the way, halted to '*meet an' make their
manners." Vehicles, drawn by horses that lifted their
hocks and knees high, passed swiftly and without greeting.
The threadbare poorness of his clothes, a thing of which
he had never before been conscious, now uncomfortably
obtruded itself upon realization. At home, where every
man was poor, there had been no sense of inferiority, but
here was a regime of disquieting contrasts.
When they at last turned through a gate with stone
pillars, he caught sight of a long maple and oak-flanked
avenue, and at its end a great brick house. Against the
age-tempered facade stood out the trim of white paint and
the dignity of tall, fluted columns. lie marvelled that Saul
Pulton had been able in so short a time to buy himself such
a palace.
But while he still mulled over his wonderment in si-
lenee, Saul led him by a detour around the mansion and
its ivory-white out-buildings, and continued through back
pastures and fields, disfigured by black and sharp tobacco
stubble. Boone followed past fodder-racks and pig-sties,
until they brought up at a square, two-roomed Jiouse with
blank, unpainted walls, set in a small yard as barren as
those of the hills, but unrelieved by any background of
laurel or forest. About this untempered starkness of habi-
tation stretched empty fields, snow-patched and desolate,
and the boy's face dropped as he heard his kinsman's an-
nouncement, **This hyar's whar I dwells at."
*'Who — ^who dwells over yon at t'other house?" came
Boone's rather timid query. **Ther huge .brick one, with
them big white poles runnin ' up in front. ' '
Saul laughed with a rasping note in his voice. ''Hit
b longs ter Colonel Tom Wallifarro, ther lawyer, but he
don't dwell thar hisself, save only now an' then."
Fulton paused, and his face took on the unpleasant
churlishness of class hatred. ' ' Ther whole kit and kaboodle
of 'em will be hyar soon, though. They all comes back fer
Christmas, an' holds dancin' parties, and carousin's, damn
em!
A seriously puzzled expression clouded the boy's eyes,
and he asked simply, ** Hain't ye friendly with 'em, Sault"
"No," was the short rejoinder, *'I hain't friendly with
no rich lowlander that holds scorn fer an honest man jest
because he's poor."
On subsequent occasions when Boqne passed the ''great
house" it seemed almost as quiet as though it were totally
untenanted, but with the approach of Christmas it awoke
from its sleep of inactivity.
The young mountaineer was trudging along one day
through a gracious woodland, which even, in the starkness
of winter, hinted at the nobility that summer leafage must
give to its parklike spaces. His way carried him close to
the paddocks flanking the ample barns, and he could see
that the house windows were ruddy from inner hearth fires,
and decked with holly wreaths.
In the paddocks themselves were a dozen persons, all
opulent of seeming, and what interested the passer-by, even
more than the people, were the high-headed, gingerly step-
ping horses that were being led out by negro boys for their
inspection.
In the group Boone recognized the man whom Asa had
identified that day in Marlin as Mr. Masters, a ''mine
boss," and the gentleman who had come with him out of
the mountain hotel. The boy surmised that this latter must
be Colonel Tom Wallifarro himself, the owner of all these
acres.
There was a small girl too, whom Masters called ''daugh-
ter." Boone had for girls the fine disdain of his age, and
this one he guessed to be some four or five years younger
than himself. But she was unlike any other he had ever
seen, and it puzzled him that so much attention should be
squandered on a "gal-child," though he acknowledged to
himself — "but she's plum purty." He went by with a
casual glance and a high chin, but in his brain whirled
many puzzling thoughts, springing from a first glimpse
of wealth.
CHAPTER VII
IT was Christmas eve night, and General Basil Prince,
who had hurriedly changed to evening dress after his
arrival by a late train, halted for a moment at the
stair-head to look down. On his distinguished face played
a quiet smile. In these rapidly changing times, pride of
lineage and deference for tradition were things less openly
voiced than in other days which he could remember.
Probably that was as it should be, he reflected, yet an
elderly fellow might enjoy the fragrance of old lavender
or the bouquet of memory's vintage.
When he came here to the country house of his friend
Wallifarro, it seemed to him that he stepped back into
those days when gracious ceremonies held and dancers trod
the measured figures of the minuet.
He wondered if in many places one could find just such
another coterie of intimates as the little group of older
men who gathered here: men who had been boyhood com-
rades in the Orphan Brigade, or Morgan's Cavalry: men
who had, since the reconstruction, distinguished themselves
in civilian life, weaving into a new pattern the regathered
threads of fortune.
Gazing down upon the broad hall, with the parquetry
of its floors clear^ for dancing, Basil Prince warmed to
a glow of pride in these people who were his people. Aris-
tocracies had risen and tottered since history had kept its
score, but here, surviving all change, remained a simple
graciousness, and a stamina of great heartedness like that
which royal breeding had instilled into those satin-coated
horses out there in their barns; steadfastness of courage
and a high spirit.
Holly and mistletoe festooned the doorways, logs roared
on brass andirons, and.8ilyer-sconced candles glowed against
an ivory softness of white wainscoting and the waxed dark-
ness of mahogany. He loved it all; the simple uncrowded'
elegance ; the chaste designs of silver, upon which the tem-
pered lights found rebirth ; the ripe age of the family por-
traits. It stood for a worthy part of America — a culture
that had ripened in the early wilderness.
Morgan Wallif arro was home from Harvard for his first
vacation, and as General Prince eyed the boy his brows
puckered in the momentary ghost of a frown. This lad,
alone of all the young folk in the laughing groups, struck
him as one to whom he could not accord an unreserved ap-
proval — as one whose dress and manner grated ever so
slightly with their marring suspicion of pose. But this,
he told himself, was only the conceit of extreme youth.
Morgan was named for his old chieftain of the partisan
cavalry. He was Tom Wallif arro 's boy, and if there was
anything in blood he must ultimately develop into worthi-
**He's the best stock in the world," mused the General.
**He's like a fractious colt just now — but when he's had a
bit of gruelling, he '11 run true to form. ' '
The fiddles swung into a Sousa march, and couples
drifted out upon the floor. General Prince stood against
the wall, teasing and delighting a small girl with short
skirts and beribboned hair. It was Anne Masters, that be-
witching child who in a few years more would have little
leisure for gray-heads when the violins sang to waltz-time.
The music ran its course and stopped, as all music must,
and the couples stood encoring. Some one, flushed with
dancing, threw open the front door, and a chilly gust swept
in from the night. Then quite suddenly General Prince
heard Morgan Wallif arro 's laugh break out over the hum
of conversation.
**Well, in Heaven's name," satirically inquired that
young gentleman, **what have we here?"
It was a strange picture for such a framing, yet into
the eyes of (General Prince flashed a quick indignant light
and under his breath he muttered, ' ' That young cub, Mor-
gan! He disappoints me."
Seen across the sparkling shoulders and the filmy party
gowns of the girls, beyond the black and white of the men 's
evening dress, was the parallelogram of the wide entrance-
door, and centred on its threshold, against the night-
curtain, bulked a figure which hesitated there in momentary*'
indecision and grotesque inappropriateness.
It was a boy, whose long mop of red-brown hair was un-
trimmed and whose eyes were just now dazzled by the un-
accustomed light and sparkle upon which they looked. His
shirt was of blue cotton, his clothes patched and shoddy,
but under a battery of amused glances he sensed a spirit
of ridicule and stiffened like a ramrod. A drifting peal
of laughter from somewhere brought his chin up, and a
red tide flooded into his cheeks. The soft and dusty hat
which he clasped in his hand was crumpled under the
pressure of his tightening fingers.
Then Boone Wellver's voice carried audibly over the
hall and into the rooms at the side.
**I heered tell thet thar war a dancin' party goin' for-
ward hyar," he announced simply, **an' I lowed I'd jest
as lieve as not fare over fer a spell."
Boone had intended no comedy effect. He spoke in
decorous gravity, and he knew of no reason why an out-
burst of laughter should sweep the place as he finished.
Prince caught an unidentified voice from his back. It
was low pitched, but it fell on the silence that succeeded
the laugh, and he feared that the boy must have caught
it too.
''One of the tobacco-yaps from the back of the place, I
expect."
At once (Jeneral Prince stepped forward and laid his
hand on Boone's shoulder. Under his palm he felt a tre-
mor of anger and hurt pride, and he spoke clearly.
*'This yonng gentleman," he said — and though his eyes
were twinkling with a whimsical light, his voice carried
entire and calculated gravity — **is a friend of mine, Mr.
Boone Wellver of Marlin County. I've enjoyed the hos-
pitality of his people." There was a puzzled pause, and
the General, whose standing here was as secure as that of
Petronius at Nero's court, continued.
**In the mountains when a party is given no invitations
are issued. Word simply goes out as to time and location,
and whoever cares to come — comes."
The explanation was meant for those inside, but the boy
in the doorway caught from it a clarifying of matters for
his own understanding as well. Obviously*here one did not
come without being bidden, and that left him in the morti-
fying attitude of a trespasser. It came with a flash of
realization and chagrin.
He yearned to blot himself into the kindly void of the
night behind him — yet that rude type of dignity which
was bred in him forbade the humiliation of unexplained
flight. Such a course would indeed stamp him as a ''yap,"
and however shaggy and unkempt his appearance might be
in this ensemble of silk and broad-cloth he was as proud as
Lucifer.
Heretofore a *' dancing-party" had meant to him, shuf-
fling brogans where shadows leaped with firelight and
strings of fiddle and ^'dulcimore" quavered out the strains
of '*Turkey-in-the-straw" or *'IVe got a gal at the head
of the hollow."
He had expected this to be different, but not so different,
and he had need to blink back tears of shame.
But, all the more for that, he drew himself straight and
stiff and spoke resolutely, though his voice carried the sus-
picion of a tremor.
''I fear me I've done made a fool mistake an' I reckon
ni say farewell ter you-all, now."
Even then he did not wheel precipitately, under the
urge of his anxiety to be gone, but paused with a forced
deliberation, and, as he tarried, little Anne Masters stepped
impulsively forward.
Anne had reigned with a captivating absolutism from her
cradle on. Swift impulses and ready sympathies governed
much of her conduct, and they governed her now.
**This is my party," she declared. ** Uncle Tom told
me so at dinner, and I specially invite you to come in."
She spoke with the haste of one wishing to forestall the
possible thwarting of elderly objection, and ended with a
danciiig-school curtsey before the boy in hodden gray.
Then the music started up again, and she added, '*If you
like, I '11 give you this waltz. ' '
But Boone Wellver only shifted from one uneasy foot
to the other, fingering his hat brim and blinking owlishly.
**I'm obleeged ter ye," he stammered with a sudden access
of awkwardness, **but I hain't never run a set in my life.
My folks don't hold hit ter be godly. I jest came ter
kinderly look on."
**Anne, dear," translated Basil Prince, '*in the mountains
they know only the square dances. Isn't that correct!"
The boy nodded his head.
**Thet's what I aimed ter say," he corroborated. **An'
I'm beholden ter ye, little gal, none-the-less. "
**And now, come with me, Boone," suggested the old
soldier, diplomatically steering the unbidden guest across
the hall and into the library where over their cigars and
their politics sat the circle of devoted veterans.
Colonel Tom Wallif arro was standing before the fire with
his hands clasped at his back. * * I had hoped against hope, ' '
he was indignantly asserting, **that when the man's own
hand-made triumvirate denied him endorsement, he would
end his reign of terror and acknowledge defeat."
**A knowledge of the candidate should have sufficed to
refute that idea," came the musical voice of a gentleman,
whose snow-white hair was like a shock of spun silver.
**I was in Frankfort some days ago when Mr. Ooebel
sat there in conference with his favoured lieutenants. It
was reported that he declared himself indifferent as to the
outcome, but that he would abide by the decision of his
party whips. The reporters were besieging those closed
doors, and at the end you all know what verdict went over
the wires: 'Being a loyal Democrat I shall obey the man-
date of my party — and make a contest before the legisla-
ture for the office of governor, to which I was legally
elected.'"
Just then Basil Prince came forward, leading his pro-
tege. Possibly a wink passed over Boone Wellver's head.
At all events the circle of gentlemen rose and shook hands
as sedately as though they had been awaiting him — and
Boone, hearing the titles, colonel, senator, governor, was
enthralled beyond measure.
A half hour later, Morgan Wallifarro burst tempest-
uously in, carrying a large package, and wearing an ex-
pression of excited enthusiasm.
"(Jeneral,'* he exclaimed, **I have disobeyed orders and
opened one Christmas gift before tomorrow. I suspected
what it was, sir — ^and I couldn't wait."
Forgetful of the pretty girls in the rooms beyond, he
ripped open the parcel and laid on the centre table a pair
of beautifully chased and engraved fencing foils, and the
masks that went with them.
"I simply had to come in and thank you at once, sir,"
he added delightedly. '* Father, bend that blade and feel
the temper! Look at the engraving too! My monogram
is on the guard."
While his elders looked indulgently on, the lad made a
pass or two at an imagined adversary, and then he laughed
again.
*'By George, I wish I had one of the fencing-class fel-
lows here now."
Boone bent forward in his chair, his eyes eagerly fixed
on the glittering beauty of the slender, rubber-tipped
blades. His lips parted to speak, but closed again with-
out sound, while Morgan lunged and parried at nothing
on the hearth-rug. ** 'We're the cadets of Gascogny/ '*
the son of the house quoted lightly. ** 'At the envoy's end
I touch.' " Then regretfully he added, **I wish there was
some one to have a go with. Are there any challengers,
gentlemen t"
The boy in hodden-gray slipped from his chair.
'*I reckon ef ye 're honin' fer a little sward-fightin' I'll
aim ter convenience ye," he quietly invited.
For an instant Morgan gazed at him in silence. With-
out discourtesy, it was difScult to reply to such an absurd
invitation, and even the older men felt their reserve of
dignity taxed with the repression of mirth as they con-
templated the volunteer.
'*I'm sorry," apologized Morgan, when the silence had
become oppressive, **but these foils are delicate things.
For all their temper, they snap like glass in hands that
aren't accustomed to them. It takes a bit of practice, you
know.
The note of condescension stung Boone painfully and
his eyes narrowed. **A11 right. Hev hit yore own way,"
he replied curtly. *'I thought ye wanted some sward-
practice."
With a sudden flash of memory there came back to
Basil Prince's mind the picture of Victor McCalloway's
cabin and Dinwiddle's sword — and, with the memory, an
idea. ** Morgan," he suavely suggested, **your challenge
was general, as I understood it, and I don't see how you
can gracefully decline. If a blade breaks, I '11 see that it 's
replaced."
The young college man could hesitate no longer, though
he felt that he was being forced into a ludicrous position,
as he bowed his unwilling acquiescence.
But when the two adversaries took their places where
the furniture had been hastily cleared away, the men
widened their eyes and bent forward absorbed. The moun-
tain lad had suddenly shed his grotesqueness. He dropped
his blade and lifted it in salute, not like a bumpkin but
with the finished grace of familiarity — the sweeping con-
fidence of perfect ease. As he stepped back, saying ''On
guard/' his left hand came up at balance and his poise
was as light as though he had been reared in the class-
room of a fencing-school.
Morgan went into that contest with the disadvantage
of utter astonishment. He had received some expensive
instruction and was on the way toward becoming a skilled
hand with the rapier, but the ''tobacco yap" had been
schooled by one of the first swords of Europe.
At the first sharp ring of steel on steel one or two per-
sons materialized in the library door, and they were speed-
ily augmented by fresh arrivals, until the circle of bare-
shouldered girls and attendant cavaliers pressed close on
the area of combat. Backward and forward, warily circling
with a delicate and musical clatter of engaging steel be-
tween them, went the lad in broadcloth and the boy in
homespun.
It was, at best, unequal, but Morgan gave the most that
he had, and against a lesser skill he would have acquitted
himself with credit.
After a little there came a lunge, a hilt pressed to lower
blade, a swift twist of a wrist, and young Wallifarro's
foil flew dear of his hand and clattered to the floor. He
had been cleanly disarmed.
Boone drew the mask from his tousled head and shuf-
fled his feet. That awkwardness which had been so absent
from his moments of action descended upon him afresh
as he awoke to the many watching eyes. Morgan held out
a hand, which was diffidently received, and acknowledged
frankly, "You're much the better man — ^but where in Heav-
en's name did you learn to fence like thatt"
The mountain boy flushed, suddenly realizing that this
too was a matter included in his pledge of confidence to
Victor McCalloway.
**0h," he evasively responded, **I jest kinderly picked
hit up— hyar an' thar as I went along."
As soon as possible after that, Boone made his escape,
and it was characteristic of his close-mouthed self -contain-
ment that at Saul Fulton's cabin he said nothing as to
where he had spent his Christmas eve.
CHAPTER VIII
ON the afternoon of Christmas day, as Boone stood
by the gate of Saul's rented patch, looking off
across the wet bareness of the fields to the gray
and shallow skyline, he was more than a little homesick
for the accustomed thickness of forest and peak. He at
last saw two mounted figures coming toward him, and
recognized General Prince and Anne Masters.
**We rode by to wish you a very merry Christmas," an-
nounced the girl, and the General added his smile and
greeting.
**I'm — I'm obleeged ter both of you-all," stammered
Boone as Anne, leaning over, handed him a package.
**I thought maybe you'd like that. It's a fruit-cake,'*
she informed him. **I brought it because we think our
cook piakes it just a little bit better than anybody else."
Something told Boone Wellver that the girl, despite her
fine clothes and manners, was almost as shy with him as he
felt toward her, and in the thought was a sort of reassur-
ance.
** Hit's right charitable-like of ye ter fotch hit ter me,"
he responded, slowly, and the child hastened to make a
denial.
**0h, no, please don't think that. It wasn't charity
at all. It was just — " But as she paused. General Prince
interrupted her with a hearty laugh.
**Yes, it was, Anne," he announced. **The word is like
the dances. It has a different significance in the hills.
For instance when you go to visit your father in Marlin
County, Boone will be charitable to you too— or, as we
would say, courteous."
**Be ye comin' ter ther mountains t" demanded Boone,
and the sudden interest which rang in his voice surprised
himself.
Fearful lest he had displayed too much enthusiasm, he
withdrew cautiously into his almost stolid manner again.
**I'm beholden ter ye fer this hyar sweet cake," he said.
"Hit's ther fust Christmas gift I ever got.''
The house party ended a few days after that, so the
mansion became again a building of shuttered windows
and closed doors, and as the old year died and the new one
dawned, Saul himself was frequently absent on mysterious
journeys to Frankfort.
Sometimes he returned home with a smoulder in his eyes,
and once or twice he brought with him a companion, who
sat broodingly across the hearth from him and discussed
politics, not after the fashion of frank debate but in the
sinister undertones of furtiveness. On one particular night
in the first week of January, while Saul was entertaining
such a visitor, a knock sounded on the door, and when it
was opened a man entered, whose dress and bearing were
of the more prosperous strata and who seemed to be ex-
pected.
Boone overheard the conversation which followed from
the obscurity of the chimney corner, where he appeared to
be napping and was overlooked.
'*I'm right sorry you was called on to journey all the
way here from Frankfort," began Saul apologetically, but
the other cut him short with a crisp response,
** Don't let that worry you. There are too many eyes
and ears in Frankfort. You know what the situation is
now, don't you?"
**I knows right well thet ther Democrat aims ter hev
ther legislater seat him. He's been balked by ther people
an' his own commission — an' now thet's his only chanst."
**The Governor says that if he leaves the state house it
will be on a stretcher," announced the visitor defiantly.
''But there are more conspiracies against us on foot than
I have leisure to explain. The time has come for you
mountain men to make good."
Saul rose and paced the floor for a minute, then halted
and jerked his head toward the companion whom he had
brought home with him that evening.
''Shake hands with Jim Hollins of Clay County," he
said briefly. ** We've done talked it all over and he un-
derstands."
"All right. It's agreed then that you take Marlin and
Mr. Hollins takes Clay. I have representatives in the
other counties arranged for. These men who come will
be fed and housed all right. There'll be special trains to
bring them, and ahead of each section will be a pilot en-
gine, in case the news leaks out and anybody tries to use
dynamite."
"All right, then. We'll round ye up ther proper kind
of men — ^upstandin' boys thet ain't none timorous."
The man in good clothes dropped his voice to an im-
pressive undemote.
"Have them understand clearly that if they are asked
why they come, they shall all make the same response :
that in accordance with their constitutional rights, they
are in Frankfort to petition the legislature — ^but above all
have them well armed."
Saul scratched his chin with a new doubt. "Most moun-
tain men hev guns, but some of 'em air mighty ancient.
I misdoubts ef I kin arm all ther fellers I kin bring on."
"Then don't bring them." The man, issuing instruc-
tions, raspingly barked out his mandate. "Unarmed men
aren't worth a damn to us. If anybody wants to hedge or
back down, let him stay at home. After they get to Frank-
fort, it will be too late."
"And when they does git thar," inquired the man from
Clay County incisively, "what then?"
"They will receive their instructions in due time — ^and
don't bring any quitters," was the sharply snapped re-
sponse.
• •••••••
Bev. Jett was the High Sheriff of Marlin County, for
in unaltered Appalaehia, with its quaint survivals of Eliza-
bethan speeoh, where jails are jail-houses and dolls are
puppets, the sheriff is still the High Sheriff.
Now on a bleak January day, when snow-freighted elouds
obscured the higher reaches of the hills, he was riding^
along sloppy ways, cut off from outer life by the steep
barrier of Cedar Mountain.
Eventually he swung himself down from his saddle be-
fore Asa Gregory's door and tossed his bridle-rein over
a picket of the fence, shouting, according to custom, his
name and the assurance that he came upon a mission of
friendliness.
Bev. Jett remembered that when last he had dismounted
at this door there had been in his mind some apprehension
as to the spirit of his reception. On that occasion he had
been the bearer of an indictment which, in the prolix
phrases of the law, made allegation that the householder
had '*with rifle or pistol or other deadly weapon loaded
with powder and leaden bullet or other hard and combus-
tible substance, wilfully, feloniously and against the peace
and dignity of the Commonwealth of Kentucky," accom-
plished a murder. Now his mission was more diplomatic^
and Asa promptly threw open the door and invited him
to ** light down and enter in."
'*Asa," said the oflBcer, when he had paid his compli-
ments to the wife and admired the baby, ** Jedge Beard sent
me over hyar ter hev speech with ye. Hit hes ?er do with
ther matter of yore askin' fer a pardon. Of course, though,
hit's a right mincy business an' must be undertook in heed-
ful fashion."
Judge Baird, whose name the Sheriff pronounced other-
wise, had occupied the bench when Asa had been less ad-
vantageously seated in the prisoner's dock.
Reflecting now upon the devious methods and motives
of mountain intrigue, Gregory's eyes grew somewhat flinty
as he bluntly inquired, **How does ye mean hit's a mincy
business t"
** Hit's like this. Jedge Beard figgers thet atter all this
trouble in Frankfort, with you an' ther Carr boys both
interested in ther same proposition, they mout be willin'
ter drap yore prosecution of thar own will."
Asa Gregory broke into a low laugh and a bitter one.
' * So thet 's how ther land lays, air hit t He 'lows they '11
feel friendly ter me, does het Did ye ever see a rattle-
snake thet could be gentled inter a petf
"Ye've got ther wrong slant on ther question, Asa,"
the sheriff hastened to explain. *'The Jedge don't low
thet ye ought ter depend on no sich an outcome — an' he
hain't dodgin'. None-the-less while he's on ther bench he's
obleeged ter seem impartial. His idee is ter try ter git ye
thet pardon right now if so be hit 's feasible — ^but he coun-
sels thet if ye does git hit ye'd better jest fold hit up an'
stick hit in yore pants pocket an' keep yore mouth tight.
If ther Carrs draps ther prosecution, then ye won't hev
ter show hit at all, an' they won't be affronted neither.
Ef they does start doggin' ye afresh, ye kin jest flash hit
when ye comes ter co'te, an' thet'd be ther end of ther mat-
ter. Don't thet strike ye as right sensible?"
*'Thet suits me all right," acceded the indicted man
slowly, "provided I've got a pardon ter flash."
Once more the sheriff's head nodded in reflective acquies-
cence.
**Thet's why ye'd better hasten like es if ye war goin'
down ter Frankfort ter borry fire. They're liable ter
throw our man out — an' then hit '11 be too late." After a
pause for impressiveness, the Sheriff continued,
**Hyar's a letter of introduction from ther Jedge ter
ther Governor, an' another one from ther Commonwealth's
attorney. They both commends ye ter his clemency."
"I'd heered tell thet Saul Fulton an' one or two other
fellers aimed ter take a passel of men ter Frankfort, ter
petition ther legislater, ' ' suggested Asa thoughtfully. ' ' I 'd
done studied some erbout goin' along with 'em."
** Don't do hit," came the quick and positive reply.
**Ef them fellers gits inter any manner of trouble down
thar ther Governor couldn't hardly pardon ye without
seemin' ter be rewardin' lawlessness. Go by yoreself —
an' keep away from them others."
On the evening of the twenty-fifth of January Colonel
Tom Wallif arro stepped from the Louisville train at Prank-
fort and turned his steps toward the stone-pillared front
of the Capitol Hotel. Across the width of Main Street,
behind its iron fence, loomed the ancient pile of the state
house with its twilight frown of gray stone. The three-
storied executive building lay close at its side. Over the
place, he fancied, gloomed a heavy spirit of suspense. The
hills that fringed the city were ragged in their wintriness,
and ash-dark with the thickening dusk.
Bearing a somewhat heavy heart, the Colonel registered
and went direct to his room. Like drift on a freshet, ele-
ments of irreconcilable diflference were dashing pell-mell
toward catastrophe. Colonel Wallif arro 's mission here was
a conference with several cool hands of both political creeds,
actuated by an earnest eflfort to forestall any such overt
act as might end in chaos.
But the spirit of foreboding lay onerously upon him,
and he slept so fitfully that the first gray of dawn found
him up and abroad. River mists still held the town, fog-
wrapped and spectral of contour, and the Colonel strolled
aimlessly toward the station. As he drew near, he heard
the whistle of a locomotive beyond the tunnel, and knowing
of no train due of arrival at that hour, he paused in his
walk in time to see an engine thunder through the station
without stopping. It carried neither freight cars nor
coaches, but it was followed after a five-minute interval
by a second locomotive, which panted and hissed to a grind-
ing stop, with the solid curve of a long train strong out
behind it — a special.
Vestibule doors began straightway to vomit a gushing,
elbowing multitude of dark figures to the station platform,
where the red and green lanterns still shone with feeble
sickliness, catching the dull glint of rifles, and the high
lights on faces that were fixed and sinister of expression.
The dark stream of figures flowed along with a grim
monotony and an almost spectral silence across the street
and into the state house grounds.
There was a steadiness in that detraining suggestive of
a matter well rehearsed and completely understood, and
as the light grew clearer on gaunt cheekbones and swing-
ing guns an almost terrified voice exclaimed from some-
where, **The mountaineers have come!"
CHAPTER IX
WHEN the senate convened that day, strange and
uncouth lookers-on stood ranged about the state
house corridors, and their unblinking eyes took
account of their chief adversary as he entered.
Upon his dark face, with its overhanging forelock, flick-
ered no ghost of misgiving; no hint of any weakening or
excitement. His gaze betrayed no interest beyond the
casual for the men along the walls, whom report credited
with a murderous hatred of himself.
Boone was fretting his heart out at the cabin of Saul
Fulton while he knew that history was in the making at
Frankfort, and on the evening of the twenty-ninth an
eagerness to be near the focus of activity mastered him.
The elements of right and wrong involved in this battle
of political giants were, to his untrained mind, academic,
but the drama of conflict was like a bugle-call — clear, di-
rect and urgent.
He would not be immediately needed on the farm, and
Frankfort was only flfteen miles away. If he set out at
once and walked most of the night, he could reach the
Mecca of his pilgrimage by tomorrow morning, and in his
pocket was the sum of ** two-bits'' to defray the expenses
of ** snacks an' sich-like needcessities. " For the avoidance
of possible discussion, he slipped quietly out of the back
door with no announcement to Saul's wife. With soft
snowflakes drifting into his face and melting on his eye-
lashes, he began his march, and for four hours swung along
at a steady three-and-a-half mile gait. At last he stole
into a barn and huddled down upon a straw pile, but before
dawn he was on the way again, and in the early light he
turned into the main street of the state capital. His pur-
pose was to view one day of life in a city and then to slip
back to his uneventful duties.
• •••••••
The town had outgrown its first indignant surprise over
the invasion of the ** mountain army," and the senator from
Kenton had passed boldly through its unordered ranks,
as need suggested. The hill men had fallen sullenly back
and made a path for his going.
This morning he walked with a close friend, who had
constituted himself a bodyguard of one. The upper house
was to meet at ten, and it was five minutes short of the
hour when the man, with preoccupied and resolute features,
swung through the gate of the state house grounds. The
way lay from there around the fountain to the door set
within the columned portico.
In circling the fountain, the companion dropped a space
to the rear and glanced about him with a hasty scrutiny,
and as he did so a sharp report ripped the quietness of
the place, speedily followed by the more mufSed sound of
pistol shots.
The gentleman in the rear froze in his tracks, glancing
this way and that in a bewildered effort to locate the
sound. The senator halted too, but after a moment he
wavered a little, lifted one hand with a gesture rather of
weariness than of pain, and, buckling at the knees, sagged
down slowly until he lay on the fiag-stoned walk, with one
hand pressed to the bosom of his buttoned overcoat.
Figures were already running up from here and there.
As the dismayed friend locked his arms under the prone
shoulders, he heard words faintly enunciated — not dra-
matically declaimed, but in strangely matter-of-fact tone
and measure — ^*'I guess they've — got me."
Boone Wellver saw a throng of tight-wedged humanity
pressing along with eyes turned inward toward some core
of excited interest, and heard the words that ran every-
where, * * Goebel has been shot ! ' '
He felt a sudden nausea as he followed the crowd at
whose centre was borne a helpless body, until it jammed
about the door of a doctor's office, and after that, for a long
while, he wandered absently over the town.
Turning the comer of an empty side street in the late
afternoon he came face to face with Asa Gregory, and his
perplexed unrest gave way to comfort.
Asa was tranquilly studying a theatrical poster dis-
played on a wall. His face was composed and lit with a
smile of quiet amusement, but before Boone reached his
side, or accosted him, another figure rounded the comer,
walking with agitated haste, and the boy ducked hastily
back, recognizing Saul Pulton, who might tax him with
truancy.
Yet when he saw Saul's almost insanely excited gaze
meet Asa's quiet eyes, curiosity overcame caution and he
came boldly forward.
**Ye'd better not tarry in town over-long, Asa," Saul
was advising in the high voice of alarm. ''I'm dismayed
ter find ye hyar now."
**Why be ye?" demanded Asa, and his unruffled utter-
ance was velvet smooth. ''Hain't I got a license ter go
wharsoever hit pleasures me?"
**This hain't no safe time ner place fer us mountain
fellers," came the anxiety-freighted reply. **An' you've
done been writ up too much in ther newspapers a 'ready.
You've got a lawless repute, an' atter this mornin' Frank-
fort-town hain't no safe place fer ye."
**I come down hyar," announced Asa, still with an
imperturbable suavity, **ter try an' git me a pardon. I
hain't got hit yit an* tharfore I hain't ready ter turn
away."
Gregory began a deliberate ransacking of his pockets,
in search of his tobacco plug, and in doing so he hauled
out miscellaneous odds and ends before he found what he
was seeking.
In his hands materialized a corn-cob pipe, some loose
coins and matches, and then — as Saul's voice broke into
frightened exclamation — several rifle and pistol cartridges.
**Good Qod, man," exploded the other mountaineer,
*' ain't ye got no more common sense than ter be totin'
them things 'round in this town — terday?"
Asa raised his brows, and smiled indulgently upon his
kinsman. "Why, ginrally, I've got a few ca'tridges and
pistol hulls in my pockets," he drawled. **Why shouldn't
I?"
**Well, git rid of 'em, an' be speedy about it! Don't ye
know full well thet every mountain man in town's goin'
ter be suspicioned, an' thet ther legislater'U vote more
money than ye ever dreamed of to stretch mountain necks t
Give them things ter the boy, thar."
Fulton had not had time to feel surprise at seeing Boone,
whom he had left on the farm, confronting him here on the
sidewalk of a Frankfort street. Now as the boy reached
up his hand and Asa carelessly dropped the cartridges into
it, Saul rushed vehemently on.
** Boone, don't make no mention of this hyar talk ter
nobody. Take yore foot in yore hand an' light out fer
my house — an' ther fust spring-branch ye comes ter, stop
an' fling them damn things into ther water."
When the wires gave to the world the appalling climax
of that savagely acrimonious campaign, a breathlessness of
shock settled upon the State where passion had run its in-
flammatory course. The reiteration of Cassandra's pre-
diction had failed to discount the staggering reality, and
for a brief moment animosities were silenced.
But that was not for long. Yesterday the lieutenants
of an iron-strong leader had bowed to his dominant will.
Today they stood dedicated to reprisal behind a martyr
— exalted by his mortal hurt.
It appeared certain that the rifle had barked from a
window of the executive building itself — ^and when police
and posses hastily summoned had hurried to its doors, a
grimly unyielding cordon of mountaineers had spelled, in
human type, the words **no admission."
The Secretary of State, who was a mountain man, was
among the first to fall under accusation, and had the city's
police oflScers been able to seize the Governor, he too would
doubtless have been thrown into a cell. But the Governor
still held the disputed credentials of ofiSce, and he sat at
his desk, haggard of feature, yet at bay and momentarily
secure behind a circle of bayonets.
Just wrath would not, and could not, long remain only
righteous indignation. Out of its inflammation would
spring a hundred injustices, and so in opposition to the
mounting clamour for extreme penalties arose thundering
the counter-voice of protest against a swift and ruthless
sacrifice of conspicuous scapegoats.
To the aid of those first caught in the drag-net of venge-
ful accusation, came a handful of volunteer defence attor-
neys, and among them was Colonel Wallifarro.
The leader with the bullet-pierced breast was dying, and
in the legislature the contest must be settled, if at all, while
there was yet strength enough in his ebbing life currents
to take the oath of ofiSce.
His last fight was in keeping with his life — the persist-
ence of sheer resolution that held death in abeyance and
refused surrender.
But when the Democratic majority of the assembly gath-
ered at their chambers, they encountered muskets; when,
casting dignity to the snowy winds, they raced toward an
opera house, the soldiers raced with them, and arrived first.
When they doubled like pursued hares toward the Odd
Fellows' Hall, they found its door likewise barred by blade
and muzzle.
Among the first men thrown into jail were Saul Pulton
and his friend HoUins of Clay County. Their connection
with the arrival of the mountaineers was not difiScult to
establish — ^and for the oflScers charged with ferreting out
the ugly responsibility, it made a plausible beginning.
Meanwhile, the majority legislature, thwarted of open
meeting, caucussed in hotel bedrooms, and gave decision
for the dying candidate. A hectic and grotesque rumour
even whispered that Mr. Ooebel's gallant hold on life had
slipped before the credentials could be placed in his weak-
ened hand — and that the oath was solemnly administered
to a dead body.
Boone had gone back to Saul's farm house, and on the
way he had tossed the cartridges into a brook that flowed
along the road, but his brain was in a swirl of perplexity
and in his blood was an inoculation. He would never
know content again unless, in the theatre of public affairs,
he might be an onlooker or an actor.
CHAPTER X
A FEW days after that, he started back again to his
mountains. With Saul in jail and his wife return-
ing to her people, there was nothing further to hold
him here. Indeed, he was anxious now to get home. Like
one who has been bewildered by a plethora of new experi-
ences, he needed time to digest them, and above all he
wanted to talk with Victor McCalloway, whose wisdom was,
to his thinking, as that of a second Solomon. There, too,
was his other hero, Asa, who had returned to the hills as
quietly as he had left them. Boone was burning to know
whether, in the whirlpool of excitement there at Frankfort,
his efforts to secure executive clemency had met with suc-
cess or failure.
When, immediately upon crossing Cedar Mountain, he
presented himself at McCalloway 's house, he was somewhat
nonplussed at the grave, almost accusing, eyes which the
hermit gentleman bent upon him.
**IVe jest got back hyar from ther big world down be-
low," announced the boy, **an' I fared straight over hyar
ter see ye fust thing.*' He paused, a little crestfallen, to
note that reserve of silence where he had anticipated a
warmth of welcome, and then he went on shyly: **Thar
was hell ter pay down thar at Frankfort town — an' I seed
a good part of ther b'ilin' with my own eyes."
Very slowly Victor McCalloway made response. **You
have witnessed a tragedy — a crime for which the guilty
parties should pay with their lives. Even then a scar will
be left on the honour of your State. ' '
Boone crowded his hands into his coat pockets and shiv-
ered in the wet wind, for as yet he had not been invited
across the threshold.
**I don't know nothin' about who done hit/' he made
calm assertion. '*But fellers like Saul Fulton 'peared ter
'low he plum needed killin."
'* Fellows like Saul Fulton!"
The retired soldier drew a long breath, and his eyes nar-
rowed. **You went down there, Boone, with a kinsman
who now stands accused of complicity. The law presumes
his innocence until it proves him guilty, but I!m not think-
ing of him much, just now. I'm thinking of you/' He
paused as if in deep anxiety, then added: **A boy may be
led by reckless and wilful men into— well — grave mis-
takes. ... I believe in you, but you must answer me one
question, and you must answer it on your word of honour —
as a gentleman."
The boy's pupils widened interrogatively, and held those
older eyes with an unfaltering steadiness. In their frank
and engaging depths of blue, as open as the sky, Victor
McCalloway read the answer to his question, and something
like a sigh of relief shook him; something spasmodic that
elutched at his throat and his well-seasoned reserve. He
had dreaded that Boone might, in that fanatically bitter
association, have brushed shoulders with some guilty knowl-
edge. He had refused that fear lodgment in his thoughts
as an ungenerous suspicion, but a lurking realization had
persisted. It might need only a short lapse from a new
concept to an inherited and ancient code to make heroes of
** killers" for this stripling.
Slowly and candidly the boy spoke.
**0n my word of honour as a gentleman — " His utter-
ance hung hesitantly on that final word. It was a new
thought that it might be applicable to himself, yet this man
was a better and more exacting judge of its meaning than
he, and his heart leaped to the quickened tempo of a new
pride.
**I don't know nothin' — save thet I heered hit named
aforehand thet men war acomin' from ther mountings ter
see justice done, an' didn't aim ter be gainsaid ner
thwarted. I 'lowed, though, hit would come about in fa'r
fight — ef so-be hit bred trouble/'
That same afternoon Asa Gregory happened by, and
because McCalloway had come to recognize, in his influence,
the most powerful feudal force operating upon the boy's
thought, he waited somewhat anxiously to hear whether the
man would express himself on the topic of the assassina-
tion. Since it was no part of wisdom to assail deep-rooted
ferocities of thought in minds already matured beyond
plasticity, he did not himself broach the matter, but he was
pleased when Asa spoke gravely, and of his own volition.
^'I done hed hit in head ter go along down thar ter
Frankfort with them boys thet Saul gathered tergetber,
but now I'm right glad I went by myself. Thet war a
mighty troublous matter thet came ter pass thar."
**Did ye git yore pardon, Asa?" asked Boone, and the
older kinsman hesitated, then made a frank reply.
**I hain't talkin' much erbout thet, son. Ther Gov-
ernor war hevin' a right stressful time, an' any favours he
showed ter mountain men war bein' held up ergainst him
by his enemies. But I reckon I kin trust both of ye. . . .
Yes, I got ther pardon. ' '
Late in February an item of news filtered in through the
ravines of the hills which elicited bitter comment. The
legislature had voted a reward fund of $100,000 for the
apprehension and conviction of those guilty of the assassi-
nation of Senator Goebel, and, heartened by this spurring,
the pack of detectives, professional and amateur, had east
oflf full-cry.
Saul Fulton lay in jail all that winter without trial.
Upon the motion of the Commonwealth, his day in court
was postponed by continuance after continuance.
**I reckon," suggested Asa bluntly, **they aims ter let
him suiter in jail long enough ter kinderly fo'ce him ter
drag in a few more fellers besides himself — ^but hit won't
profit 'em none."
That winter spent its dreary monotony, and through its
months Boone Wellver was growing in mind and character,
as well as in bone and muscle. McCalloway began to see
the blossoming of his Quixotically fantastic idea into some
hope and semblance of reality. The boy's brain was ac-
quisitive and flaming with ambition, and Victor McCallo-
way was no routine schoolmaster but an experimenter in
the laboratory of human elements. He was working with
a character which he sought to bring by forced marches
from the America of a quaint, broad-hearted past to the
America of the present — and future. Under his hand the
pupil was responding.
The slate-gray ramparts of the hills reeked with the wet
of thawing snows. Watercourses swelled into the freshet-
volume of the ** spring-tide." Into the breezes crept a
touch of softer promise, and in sheltered spots buds began
to redden and swell. Then came the pale tenderness of
greens, and the first shy music of bird-notes. The sodden
and threadbare neutrality of winter was flung aside for
the white blossoming of dogwood, and in its wake came
the pink foam of laurel blossom.
On one of those tuneful days, while Boone sat on the
doorstep of Victor McCalloway 's house, listening to a story
of a campaign far up the Nile, Asa Gregory came along
the road, with his long elastic stride, and halted there. He
smiled infectiously as he took the proffered chair and crum-
bled leaf tobacco between his fingers for the filling of his
cob pipe.
For a while the talk ran in simple neighbourhood chan-
nels. They spoke of **drappin* an' kiverin' " in the corn
fields, and the uncomplicated activities of farm life. But,
after a time, Asa reached into his hip pocket and drew out
a rumpled newspaper, which he tendered to Victor McCal-
loway.
**Mr. McCalloway," he said quietly, **ye're a friend of
mine, an' right now I have sore need of counsel with a man
of wisdom. I'd be beholden ter ye ef so be ye'd read thet
thar printed piece out loud. ' '
The retired soldier took the sheet, several days old, and
with the first glance at its headlines, his features stiffened
and his eyes blazed into indignation.
**This is a slander!'* he exploded. **It's an infamous
libel. Do you actually want me to read it aloud?"
Asa nodded, and, in a voice of protest, McCalloway gave
audible repetition to a matter to which he refused the sanc-
tion of belief.
**New Murders for Old." That was the first headline,
and the subheads and the item itself followed in due order :
''Commonwealth uncovers startling evidence. . . . Asa
Gregory indicted for firing fatal shot at Gtoebel. . . . Al-
leged he received a pardon for prior offence as price of
fresh infamy."
** Perhaps the most astounding chapter in a long serial
of the bizarre and melodramatic came to light today when
the Franklin Grand Jury returned a true bill against Asa
Gregory, a notorious mountain feudist, charging him with
the assassination of Governor Goebel. In the general ex-
citement of those days, the presence of Gregory in the state
capitol escaped notice. Now it develops, from sources which
the Commonwealth declines at this time to divulge, that on
the day of the tragedy Gregory, who already stands charged
with the murder from ambush of several enemies, came cold-
bloodedly to town to seek a pardon for one of these of-
fences, and that in payment for that favour he agreed to
accept unholy appointment as executioner of Governor
Goebel. Gregory is now in hiding in the thicketed country
of his native hills, and it is foreseen that before he is taken
he may invoke the aid of his clansmen, and precipitate
further bloodshed."
McCalloway laid down the paper and stared at the blos-
som-burgeoning slopes. It was strange, he reflected, that
one could so swiftly yield to the instincts of these high, wild
places. For just now it was in his heart to advise resist-
ance. He thought that trial down there, before partisan
juries and biased judges, would be a farce which vitiated
the whole spirit of justice.
It might almost have been his own sentiments that he
beard shrilled out from the excited lips of the boy; a boy
whose cheeks had gone pale and whose eyes had turned
from sky-blue to flame blue.
''They're jest a'seekin' ter git ye thar an' hang ye out
of hand, Asa. Tell 'em all ter go everlastin'ly ter hell!
Ye kin hide out hyar in ther mountains an' five hundred
soldiers couldn't never run ye down. Ye kin cross over
inter Virginny an' go wharsoever ye likes — but ef ye suf-
fers yoreself ter be took, they'll hang ye outen pure dis-
gust f er ther hills ! ' '
Yes, thought Victor McCalloway, that was just about
what would happen. The boy whom he had been educat-
ing to a new viewpoint had, at a stride, gone back to all
the primitive sources of his nature, yet he spoke the truth.
Then the voice of Asa Gregory sounded again with a meas-
ured evenness.
**What does ye think, Mr. McCalloway t I was thar on
thet day. I kin hide out hyar an' resist arrest, like ther
boy says, an' I misdoubts ef I could git any lavish of jus-
tice down thar."
**I doubt it gravely, sir," snorted McCalloway. **By
Gad, I doubt it most gravely."
"An' yit," went on the other voice slowly, somewhat
heavily, **ef I did f oiler thet course hit mout mean a heap
of bloodshed, I reckon. Hit'd be mightily like admittin'
them charges they're amakin' too." He paused a mo-
ment, then rose abruptly from his chair. **I come ter ask
counsel," he said, **but afore I come my mind was already
done made up. I'm agoin' over ter Marlin Town termor-
rer momin' an' I'm agoin' ter surrender ter Be v. Jett,
ther High SheriflE."
** Don't ye never do hit, Asa," shouted the boy. ** Don't
ye never do hit! " but McCalloway had risen and in his
eyes gleamed an enthusiastic light.
**It's a thing I couldn't have advised, Mr. Gregory," he
said, in a shaken voice. '^It's a thing that may lead — God
knows where — and yet it's the only decent thing to do."
CHAPTER XI
AT the edge of Marlin Town stood the bungalow of
the coal company's superintendent, and in its living-
room, on either side of a document-littered table,
sat two men. One of them, silvered of temple and some-
what portly of stature, leaned back with the tranquillity of
complete relaxation after his day's work. His face wore
the urbanity of well-being and prosperity, but the man
across from him leaned forward with an attitude of nerv-
ous tension.
To Larry Masters there was something nettling in the
very repose with which his visitor from Louisville crossed
his stout and well-tailored legs. This feeling manifested
itself in the jerky quickness of hand with which the mine
superintendent poured whiskey into his glass and hissed
soda after it from the syphon.
** Won't you fill up, Tom," he invited shortly. **The
entertainment I can offer you is limited enough — ^but at
least we have the peg at our disposal."
* * Thank you — ^no more. ' ' Colonel Wallif arro spoke with
a pleasingly modulated voice, trained into effectiveness by
years of jury elocution. '*I've had my evening's allow-
ance, except for a night-cap."
Masters rose abruptly from his chair. He tossed down
half the contents of his glass and paced the floor with a
restless stride, gnawing at his close-cropped and sandy
moustache. His tall, well-knit figure moved with a cer-
tain athletic vitality, and his fiorid face was tanned like a
pig-skin saddle-skirt. But his brow was corrugated in a
frown of discontent, and his pale blue eyes were almost
truculent.
'*By Gad, Tom," he flared out with choleric impetuosity,
**you can put more righteous rebuke into a polite refusal
of liquor than most men could crowd into a whole damned
temperance lecture. I dare say, however, you're quite
right. Life spells something for you. It*s worth conserv-
ing. You've got assured position, an adoring family,
money, success, hosts of friends. You'd be a blithering
fool, I grant you, to waste yourself in indulgence, but I 'm
not so ideally situated. I ' take the cash and let the credit
go.'"
**Yet you have, ahead of you, some ten or twelve years
more of life than I can reasonably expect," was the quiet
response. *'You still have youth — or youth's fulfilment —
early middle-age."
*'And a jolly lot that means to me," retorted Masters,
with acerbity. **I live here among illiterates, working for
a corporation on a salary pared to the bone. At the time
of life when one ought to be at the top of one's abilities,
I'm the most pathetic human thing under God's arching
sky— a man who started out with big promise— and fell by
the wayside. Heaven help the man who fires and falls
back — and if he can retrieve a bit of temporary solace from
that poor substitute" — ^he jerked a forefinger toward the
bottle — **then I say for Heaven's sake let him poison him-
fy
-V
self comfortably and welcome.
Colonel Wallifarro studied the darkened scowl of his
companion for a moment before he replied, and when he
spoke his own manner retained its imperturbability.
**I didn't offer gratuitous criticism, Larry," he sug-
gested. **I merely declined another toddy."
**You know my case, Tom" — the younger of the two
caught him up quickly; **you know that no younger son
ever came out from England with fairer expectations of
succeeding on his own. I've been neither the fool nor the
shirk — and yet — " A shrug of disgust finished the sen-
tence.
Colonel Wallifarro studied his cigar ash without re-
joinder, and when Larry Masters failed to draw a return
fire of argument, he sat for a minute or two glumly silent.
Then, as his thoughts coursed back into other years, a slow
light kindled in his eyes, as if for a dead dream.
**You were always sceptical about Middlesboro, even
when others were full of faith — ^but whyf he demanded.
**To you, with your Bluegrass ideas of fat acres, these hills
must always be the ragged fringes of things, a meagre land
without a future. It was only that you lacked imagina-
tion."
The speaker swept torrentially on with as much of argu-
mentative warmth as though he had not just confessed him-
self ruined by reason of his own former confidence.
** Where the Gap came through lay the natural gateway
of the hills, hewn out in readiness by the hand of the Al-
mighty. There was water-power — ore. There was coal, for
smelter and market, timber awaiting the axe and the saw-
mill — the whole tremendous treasure house of a natural
Eldorado."
** Perhaps," observed the Colonel, **and yet, when all is
said and done, it was only a boom — and it collapsed.
Whatever the causes, the results are definite."
**Yes, it collapsed, and we went with it." Masters
paused to take up and empty the glass which had started
the discussion, then with a heightened excitement he swept
on afresh:
** Yet how near we came ! Gad, man, your own eyes saw
our conception grow! You saw lots along what had been
creek-bed trails sell at a footage-price that rivalled New
York's best avenues, and you yourself recognized in me, for
all your scepticism, a man with a golden future. Then —
after all that — ^you saw me jolly well ruined — and yet you
prate of what life may hold for me in the vigour of my
middle-age. ' '
**A11 that happened ten years back, however," the elder
man equably reminded his companion. ^^It was the old
story of a boom and a collapse — and one misfortune — even
one disaster — ^need not break a man's spirit. You might
have come back."
The eyes of the portly gentleman rested in a momentary
glance on the bottle and glass, but that may have been
chance. At least he did not mention them.
**You think I might have come back, do you!" The
voice of the Englishman had hardened. * * I don 't want to
be nasty or say disagreeable things. You've been a staunch
friend to me — even when Anne found herself growing bit-
ter against me. Well, I don 't blame her. Her people had
been leaders always. She had the divine right to an as-
sured place in society, and I had failed. I suppose it was
natural enough for her to feel that shie'd been done in —
but it happened to be the finish of me. I 'd sweated blood
to make Middlesboro — and I didn't have the grit left to
commence over."
For the first time Colonel Wallifarro's attitude stiffened,
bringing up his silver-crowned head defensively.
**Anne didn't leave you for financial reasons, Larry,"
he asserted steadily. ** She's my kinswoman, and you are
my friend, but no purpose is to be served by my listening to
ex parte grievances from either of you."
Masters shrugged his shoulders. ''I dare say you're
quite right," he admitted. ''But be that as it may, she did
leave me — left me flat. If she didn't divorce me, it wasn't
out of consideration for my feelings. It would almost have
been better if she had. All I ever succeeded in doing for
her was to make her the poor member of a rich family —
and that's not enviable by half. And yet if I'd been a
sheer rotter, I could scarcely have fared worse."
'*If it wasn't consideration for you, at least it was for
some one who should be important to you. As it is, your
little girl isn't growing up under the shadow of a sensa-
tional divorce record. ' '
The pale blue eyes of the Englishman softened abruptly,
and the lips under the short-clipped moustache changed
from their stiffness to the curvature of something like a
smile. Into his expression came a lurking, half-shy ghost
of .winsomeness. **Yes, yes," he muttered, **the kiddie.
God bless her little heart!''
After a moment, though, he drew back his shoulders with
a jerk and spoke again in a harsher timbre.
**Anne has been fair enough with me about the child,
though I'm bound to say I've been jolly well made to un-
derstand that it was only a chivalrous and undeserved sort
of generosity. Well, the kiddie's almost twelve now, and
before long she'll be a belle, too — poor, but related to all
the first families. ' '
Masters paused, and when he went on again it was still
with the air of a repressed chafing of spirit.
**I dare say her mother will see to it that she doesn't
repeat the mistake of the previous generation — marrying a
man with only a splendid expectancy. Her heart will be
schooled to demand the assured thing. That pointing with
pride — a gesture which you Kentuckians so enjoy — well,
with my little girl, it will all be done toward the distaff
branch. There won't be much said about the wastrel
father."
"Perhaps," suggested the other, **you are a little less
than just."
* * I dare say. She '11 be a heart-breaker before long now —
and listen, man" — Masters came a step nearer — ** don't
make any mistake about me either. When she's here, the
bottle goes under lock and key. I play the game where
she's concerned."
Colonel Wallifarro nodded slowly. **I know that,
Larry, ' ' he hastily answered. * * I know that. If the breach
hadn't widened too far, I'd go as far as a man could to
bring your family together again under one roof -tree. ' '
'^That's no use, of course," admitted Masters with a dead
intonation. **Only remember that down here where I'm
chained to my little job, life ain't so damned gay and sunny
at best — and don't begrudge me my liquor."
CHAPTER XII
DURING those following months, when Asa Gregory'
lay in jail, first in Frankfort, then in Louisville,
as a prisoner of state, who had been denied bail, the
boy back in the laurel-mantled hills smouldered with pas-
sionate resentment for what he believed to be a monstrous
injustice. In his quest of education he sought refuge from
the bitter brooding that had begun to mar his young feat-
ures with its stamp of sullenness. Asa had killed men be-
fore, but it had been in that feud warfare which was sanc-
tioned by his own conscience. Now he stood charged with
a murder done for hire, the mercenary taking off of a man
for whom he had no enmity save that of the abstract and
political. Upon his kinsman's innocence the boy would
have staked his life, and yet he must look helplessly on and
see him thrown to the lions of public indignation.
Of Saul, he hardly thought at all. Saul was small-fry.
The Commonwealth would treat him as such, but upon Asa
it would wreak a surcharged anger, because to send Asa
Gregory to the gallows would be to establish a direct link
between the Governor who had pardoned him and moun-
tain murder-lust.
Already the Secretary of State had been disposed of with
a promptitude which, his friends asserted, savoured rather
of the wolf pack than the courtroom. The verdict had
been guilty, and his case was now pending on a motion for
rehearing.
Already, too, a stenographer, who had been in the employ
of the fugitive Governor, had been given a life sentence
and had preferred accepting it without appeal to risking
the graver alternative of the gallows.
As he lay in jail waiting until the slow grind of the
law-mill should bring him into its hopper, Asa too recog-
nized the extreme tenuousness of his chances.
But it was not until the wheat had been harvested and
threshed in the rich bluegrass fields that the session of
court was called to order, whose docket held for Asa Greg-
ory the question of life and death.
That trial was to be at Georgetown, a graciously lying
town about whose borders stretched estates, where a few
acres were worth as much as a whole farm in the ragged
and meagre hills. It was a town of kindly people, but just
now of very indignant people, blinded by an unbalanced
anger. It was not a hopeful place for a mountaineer with
a notched gun who stood taxed with the murder from am-
bush of a governor.
Over the door of the brick court house stood an image of
the blindfolded goddess. She was a weather-worn deity,
corroded out of all resemblance to the spirit of eternal
youthfulness which she should have exemplified, and Boone
pressed his lips tight, as he entered with McCalloway, and
noted that the scales which she held aloft were broken, but
that the sword in the other hand was intact — and un-
sheathed.
At the stair head, in precaution against the electrically
charged tension of the air, deputies passed outspread hands
over the pockets and hips of each man who entered, in
search for concealed weapons. About the semicircular
table, fronting the bench and the prisoner's dock, sat the
men of the press, sharpening their pencils and — ^waiting.
Under the faded portrait of Chief Justice Marshall a
battery of windows let in the summer sun and the mellow
voice of a distant negro, raised somewhere in a camp-meet-
ing song.
Across a narrow alleyway were other windows in another
building, and beyond them operators sat idling by newly
installed telegraph keys. These men had no interest in
the routine of the * * running story. ' ' That was a matter to
be handled by the regular telegraph ofSces. These newly
strung wires would be dedicated to a single ** flash*' — when
the climax came. Then the reporters would no longer be
sitting at their crescent-shaped table. A few of them would
stand framed in those courtroom windows under the por-
trait of Chief Justice Marshall, and as the words fell from
the lips that held doom, their hands would rise, with one,
two, three, or four fingers extended, as the case might war-
rant. In response to that prearranged signal, the special
operators would open their keys and — ^if one finger had been
shown — over their lines would run the single but suflScient
word ** death." Two fingers would mean **life imprison-
ment"; three, ** acquittal"; four would indicate a **hung-
jury." That time was still presumably far oflE, but the
arrangement for it was complete.
In a matter of seconds after that grim pantomime oc-
curred, foremen of printing crews standing by triple-
decked presses in Louisville, in Cincinnati — in many other
towns as well — would reach down and lift from the floor
one of the several type metal forms prepared in advance to
cover each possible exigency. A switch would be flipped.
Back to the hot slag of the melting pots would go the other
half -cylinders, and within three minutes papers, damp with
ink and news, would be pouring from the maws of the
presses into the hands of waiting boys.
To Boone these preparations were not yet comprehen-
sible, but as McCalloway led him to a seat far forward he
felt the tense atmosphere of place and moment.
He recognized, in those lines of opposing counsel, an
array of notability. He picked out, with a glare of hatred,
the bearded man whom the prosecution had brought as co-
counsel, from another State, because of his great repute as
a breaker-down of witnesses under cross-examination. Then
his eyes lighted, as down the aisle came the full figure of
Colonel Tom Wallifarro — ^to take its place among the at-
torneys for the defence. There was reassurance in his
calmness and unexcited dignity.
And after interminable preliminaries, he heard the voice
of the clerk droning from his docket, '*The Commonwealth
of Kentucky, against Asa Gregory; wilful murder," and
after yet other delays the velvety direction from the bench,
**Mr. Sheriff, bring the prisoner into court."
Asa's face, as he was led through the side door, was less
bronzed than formerly, but his carriage was no less erect
or confident In a new suit of dark colour, with fresh linen
instead of his hickory shirt, clean shaven and immaculately
combed, the defendant was a transformed person, and if
there remained any semblance of the highland desperado,
it was to be found only in the catlike softness of his tread
and the falcon alertness of his fine eyes. Pencils at the
press table began their light scratching chorus — ^the re-
porters were writing their description of the accused.
Asa Gregory's line of defence had been foreshadowed in
the examining court. He had sworn that he arrived on the
day of the shooting to petition a pardon, and he had known
nothing of what was in the air until, from street talk, he
learned of the tragedy.
The chief issue of fact pivoted on his testimony that on
that day he had not been near the state house or executive
building. The Commonwealth would contradict that claim
with the counter assertion that, straight as a hiving bee,
Asa had hastened from the train to the Governor's ofiScial
headquarters, where he had been cold-bloodedly rehearsed
in his grim duties. After firing the shot, the prosecution
would contend he had taken command of the other moun-
taineers who refused to the police the privilege of entry
and search.
Through days, weeks even, after that, Boone sat, always
in the same place, with steadfast confidence in the eyes
which he bent upon his kinsman.
Into the press dispatches began to steal mention of a boy
in a cheap but new suit of store clothes, whose eyes held
those of the prisoner with a rapt and unwavering constancy.
It was even said that the amazingly steady courage of the
defendant seemed at times of unusual stress to lean on that
supporting confidence, and that whenever they brought him
from jail to courtroom, he looked first of all for the boy, as
a pilot might look for a reef -light.
Shortly before the Commonwealth was ready to close, ru-
mours went abroad. It was hinted that new and sensa-
tional witnesses would take the stand, with revelations as
spectacular as the climax of a melodrama.
Boone had followed the evidence with a tense absorp-
tion. He had marked the effect of each point; the suc-
cess or failure of every blow, and he realized what a power-
ful web was being woven about the man in whom he fully
believed. There was no escaping the cumulative and
strengthening effect of circumstance built upon circum-
stance.
He recognized, too, how like a keystone in an arch was
the dependence of the State upon proving one thing: that
Asa had been present, just after the shooting, and in com-
mand of those who barred the doors of the executive build-
ing against legitimate search. He took comfort in the fact
that so far it had not been established by one sure piece of
evidence. Then came the last of the Commonwealth's an-
nounced witnesses.
Upon the faces of the attorneys for the prisoner quivered
a dubious expression of apprehension — as they waited the
promised assault of the masked batteries. The son of the
man who had walked at Senator Gk)ebel 's side, when he fell,
took the stand and told with straightforward directness the
story of the five minutes after the shot had sounded. He
and a policeman had sought entrance to the building, which
presumably harboured the assassin — and mountain men
had halted him at the door, under the leadership of one to
whom the rest deferred. He described that commander
with fulness of detail, and it was as if he were painting in
words a portrait of the man in the prisoner's dock.
'*I was there as a volunteer — to see that no one who
might be guilty escaped from the building," testified the
witness with convincing candour. ''I noticed one man in
particular — because he seemed to be the unofficial leader
of the rest. Some one called him Asa."
The man's voice was responsibly, almost hesitantly, grave,
and on the faces in the jury box one could read the telling
impression of his words.
Then the bearded attorney, whose fame was secure as a
heckler of witnesses, rose dramatically from his chair.
"Do you see that man in the courtroom now!"
For a matter of seconds testifier and prisoner gazed with
level directness into each other's eyes, while over the
crowded courtroom hung a tense pall of stillness. -
Then the witness spoke in a tone of bewilderment — ^his
words coming slowly — as though they surprised himself.
**No. I don't think I see him here."
The poised figure of the lawyer, drawn statuesquely up-
right, winced as painfully as though a trusted hand had
smitten him, and in his abrupt change of expression was
betrayal of dismay and chagrin.
'*You say — ^you can't — ^identify him!" he echoed in-
credulously.
Stubbornly the man who was testifying shook his head.
**May I explain in my own way?" he inquired, and as
the lawyer barked raspingly back at him, the Court inter-
vened :
**This is your own witness — You must understand the
impropriety of attempting to force him."
** While I was looking at the defendant there, just now,"
went on the man in the chair, "I was seeing only his side
face, and I was positive that he was the person I was de-
scribing. Feature for feature and line for line . . . the
likeness seemed exact. I was willing to swear to it. . . .
But when he turned and faced me ... I saw something
else . . . and now I don't think he is the man."
The words came in a puzzled and dumf ounded confession,
and the witness paused, then went resolutely on again:
"This man has a fine pair of clear and well-matched eyes,
when one sees them both at once. . . . That one at the door
had something ... I can't say just what it was . . . that
marred one eye. I shouldn't call it a cast exactly . . . but
they didn't match."
Abruptly the State dismissed that witness, and about the
defence tables went quiet but triumphant smiles — which the
jury did not miss, as the pencils of the press writers raced.
But over Boone Wellver's face passed a shadow, and Asa,
catching his eye across the heads of the crowd, read the
motion of the boy's moving lips, as, without sound, they
shaped the words, **Keep cool now, Asa! Keep cooL"
CHAPTER XIII
THE prosecution had other trumps yet to play. It
called a name, which brought into the courtroom,
with shambling and uncertain step, a man whose
face was pasty with prison pallour. His thin body was
garbed in the zebra-stripes of the penitentiary's livery, and
the hand that he raised to take oath trembled. His voice,
too, carried a quaver of weakness in its first syllable.
Here at length was the promised sensation. The Btenog-
rapher who had accepted his life-term had become star
witness for the State. Now, enlisted from the ranks of
the accused, he had undertaken to tell what purported to be
the inside story of the plot.
To hear his words, one had to bend attentively, yet, when
he had talked for an hour, the scratching of pencils at the
press table sounded, through his pauses, almost clamorous,
and there was no other sound.
Boone sat, tight of muscle, with his eyes steadfastly fixed
on Asa. He thought that just now he was needed, but at
the pit of his stomach gnawed a sickness of dread, and it
seemed to him that already he could see the gallows rising
from its ugly platform.
The bearded lawyer who had once bfittered down this
man's own defence now stood before him, shepherding his
words on toward their climax. Faint response followed
sharp interrogation with a deadly effectiveness.
**When did you first meet the defendant — ^Asa Greg-
ory!"
* * On the thirtieth of January — in the forenoon. ' '
'•Where!"
**At my oflSce in the state house."
"Did your office adjoin that of the Secretary of State?"
''It did."
**What occurred at that time and place!"
** Mr. Gregory rapped. . . . I let him in. . . . He handed
me a letter from the Governor, and we went into the Sec-
retary's room. . . . Then he went over to the window and
looked out — and drew the blind part of the way down.
For a while he just studied the room . . . taking in its de-
tails."
The man in convict garb paused and fell into a fit of
broken coughing.
Did you have any conversation with him!"
I did, sir."
**What was it, in substance!"
'^I explained to him that the plan was to kill Senator
Goebel, when he came to the senate that morning. I
showed him two rifles in the comer. . . . They were of dif-
ferent makes."
**What did he do then!"
' ' He had me explain the way to get to the basement. He
kneeled down by the window and sighted one of the guns.
... He piled up several law books to rest it on . . . and
then he said that he was ready. ..."
McCalloway's teeth were tight-clamped as he listened.
**Yes, goon."
**He said he had come to get a pardon for * blowing down
old man Carr' — and was ready to give back favour for
favour. Presently I saw Senator Goebel turning in at the
gate, and I said, 'That's him,' and he said, 'I see him,' and
I turned and slipped out of the room. As I was on the
stairs, I heard a rifle shot — and then several pistol shots."
Boone Wellver groaned, and the current of his arteries
seemed to run in icy trickles through his body, but he kept
his eyes steadfastly fixed on Asa, whose life, he felt sure,
this man was swearing away in perjury. Asa gazed back.
He even inclined his head with just the ghost of a nod, and
the boy knew that he meant that for encouragement.
Through hours of that day the ghastly story unwound
itself, and its tremendous impact, gaining rather than los-
ing impressiveness from the faltering style of its telling,
left the defence staggered and numbed. McCalloway,
glancing down at the boy's drawn face, felt his own heart
sicken.
But when at last the man with the gray face and the
gray, striped livery had gone, the Commonwealth's attor-
ney rose and said in the full-throated voice of master of the
show, "Now, we will call Saul Fulton."
Saul, who had been indicted but never tried ! Saul, too,
had taken the enemy's pay! Neither McCalloway nor
Boone doubted that all this drama of alleged revelation was
fathered in falsity out of the reward fund and its workings,
yet one realized out of mature experience, and the other out
of instinct, that to the jury it must all seem irrefutable
demonstration.
In marked contrast with the sorry drabness of that last
witness was the swagger of the next, who came twirling his
moustache with the gusto of pure bravado.
Satd went back of the other's story and ramified its de-
tails. He told of the mountain army which he had helped
to recruit, and swore that that force had come with a full
understanding of its mission.
**We went to ther legislature every day, expectin' trou-
ble," he declared, with a full-voiced boastfulness. **And
we were ready to weed out the Democratic leaders when it
started."
'*To what purpose was all that planned?" purred the
examining lawyer, and the response capped it with prompt
assurance:
**The object was to have a Republican majority before we
got through shooting."
"And you were willing to do your part!"
Virtuously boomed the reply: "If it was in fair battle,
I was willin', yes, sir."
Saul particularized. He recounted that he had himself
nominated Asa as a dependable gun-fighter, and that on
the day of the tragedy he had met Asa on the streets of
Frankfort. Asa, he asserted, had brazenly displayed a
pocketful of cartridges.
**He said to me," proceeded the witness: ** *Them
cartridges comes out of a lot thet's done made hist'ry.
Whenever I looks over ther sights of a rifle-gun, I gits me
either money or meat, an' this time I've done got me
both.'"
Boone Wellver had been leaning tensely forward in his
seat as he listened. Here at last, to his own knowledge, the
words that were cementing his kinsman's doom were ut-
terly and viciously false. He had been a witness to that
meeting, and it had been Saul and not Asa who had seen
danger in the possession of cartridges. It had been Saul,
too, who had excitedly instructed him to destroy the evi-
dence.
But Saul continued glibly: **A8a had done named ter
me, back thar in ther mountains, thet he reckoned him an'
ther Governor could swap favours. So when we met up
that day in Frankfort, he said, *Me an' ther Big Man, we
got tergether an' done a leetle business.' "
The courtroom was tensely, electrically silent, when a
boy rose out of his chair, and with the suddenness of a
bursting shell shrilled out in defiance:
**Thet's a damn lie, Saul, an' ye knows hit! I was right
thar an — !" The instant clatter of the Judge's gavel and
the staccato outbreak of the Judge's voice interrupted the
interruption. ** Silence! Mr. Sheriff, bring that disturber
before the Court."
Still trembling with white-hot indignation, Boone was
led forward with the sheriff's hand on his shoulder, until
he stood under the stem questioning of eyes looking down
from the bench.
But instantly, too. Colonel Wallifarro's smoothly con-
trolled voice was addressing the Court: **May it please
your Honour, before you punish this boy I should like to
offer a word or two of explanation.
So Boone did not go to jail, but, after a sharp repri-
mandy he was sworn as a witness for the defence, and ex-
cluded from the courtroom.
When he took the witness-stand later, it was with a re-
covered composure — and his straightforward story went
far toward shaking the impression Saul had left behind him
— ^yet not far enough.
He realized, with black chagrin, that as long as he had
sat there steadfastly calm, he had been to Asa a tower of
strength — but that when he had broken out he had for-
feited that privilege — and left his kinsman unsuccoured.
At last the Commonwealth closed, and Asa himself came
to the stand. Had he been x)ossessed of a lawyer's experi-
ence he could hardly have evaded more skilfully the snares
set in his path, as with imperturbable gallantry he met his
skilled hecklers. The even calmness of his velvety eyes be-
came a matter of newspaper report, and when he had fin-
ished his direct testimony and had been turned over to the
enemy, the fashion in which he cared for himself also found
its way into the news columns.
Asa kept before him the realization that he had been
advertised as a ''bad man" and an assassin. Just now he
was intent upon impressing the jury with his urbane proof
against exasperation, even when the invective of insinua-
tion mounted to ferocity.
"You have known the witness, Saul Fulton, for years,
have you notf " demanded the cross-examiner.
**I've known him all my life."
*'Can you state any motive he should have for offering
malicious and false evidence against youT'
**Any reason for his lyin't"
The prisoner gazed at the barking attorney with a calm
seriousness and replied suavely :
'*No, sir, only that he's swearin' to save his own neck
from the rope — ^an' thet's a right pithy reason, I reckon."
Yet all the while that he was making his steep, uphill
fight, Asa was feeling a secret disquiet growing to an ob-
session within him. He could not forget that some one
upon whose reassurance he had leaned had been banished
from that place where his enemies were bent upon his un-
doing. He felt as if the red lantern had been quenched on
a dangerous crossing — and the psychology of the thing
gnawed at his overtried nerves.
Boone's freckled face and wide blue eyes had seemed to
stand for serenity, where all else was hectic and fevered.
To Asa, that intangible yet tranquillizing support had
meant what the spider meant to Bruce, and now it had been
taken from him.
The bearded attorney who had destroyed defendant after
defendant was battering at him, with the massed artillery
of vindictive and unremitting aggressiveness.
For a long while Asa fenced warily — coolly, remembering
that to slip the curb upon his temper meant ruin, but as
assault followed assault, through hours, his senses began to
reel, his surety began to weaken, and his eyes began to see
red.
The attorney who was scourging him with the whips of
law saw the first break in his armour and bored into it,
with ever-increasing vindictiveness.
Into Asa*s mind flashed a picture of the cabin back home,
of the wife suffering an agony of anxiety ; of the baby whom
he might never again see. He seemed groping with his
gaze for the steadying eyes of the boy, who was no longer
there — whom he desperately needed.
** Asa's gittin' right mad," whispered one mountaineer
to another. **I'd hate ter encounter him, right now, in a
highway — an' be an enemy of his'n."
But the bearded attorney, who was not in the highway,
only badgered and heckled him with a more calculating pre-
cision and, as he slowly shook the witness out of self-re-
straint into madness, he was himself deliberately circling
from his place at the Commonwealth's table to a position
directly back of the jury box.
Now, having achieved that vantage point, he watched the
prisoner's face grow sombre and furious as the prisoner's
head lowered like that of a charging bull.
One more question he put — a question of deliberate in-
sulty which brought an admonitory rap of the Judge's
gavel ; then he thrust out an accusing finger which pointed
straight into the defendant's face.
**Look at him now, gentlemen of the jury," he dramati-
cally thundered. **Look at those mismated eyes and deter-
mine whether or not this is the man who blocked the state-
house doorway — the assassin who laid low a governor!"
Gazing from their seats in the jury-box, the men of the
venire saw before them and facing them a prisoner whose
two fine, calm eyes had been transfigured and mismated by
passion — ^whose pupils were marked by some puzzling phe-
nomenon of rabid anger that seemed to leave them no
longer twins.
It was much later that the panel came in from the room
where it had wrangled all night, but that had been the de-
cisive moment. Three or four reporters detached them-
selves from their places at the press table and stood close to
the windows.
Then the foreman spoke, for in Kentucky the jury not
only decides guilt but fixes the penalty, and the reporters
raised one finger each — It meant that the verdict was
death.
CHAPTER XIV
AS Victor McCalloway and Boone went to the railroad
station on the afternoon of the day that brought the
trial to its end, they found the platform crowded
with others who, like themselves, were turning away from
a finished chapter.
The boy stared ahead now with a glassy misery, and the
eyes and ears, usually so keenly awake to new sights and
sounds, seemed too stunned for service.
Had it been the boy himself, instead of his kinsman, who
stood condemned to die, he could hardly have suffered more.
Indeed, had it been his own tragedy, Boone would not have
allowed himself this surrender of bearing under the com-
mon gaze, but would have held his chin more defiantly high.
Back in the hills for the first time he was listless over his
studies, and even when he stood, sword in hand, before Mc-
Calloway, the spirit of swift enthusiasm seemed departed
from him. He had moved away from the cabin where the
** granny folks" dwelt to help Araminta Gregory run the
farm which had been bereft of its man, and his eyes fol-
lowed her grief -stricken movements with a wordless sym-
pathy.
McCalloway realized that now, even more than formerly,
the flame of the convicted man's influence was operating on
the raw materials of this impressionable mind, welding to
vindictiveness the feudal elements of its metal. But Mc-
Calloway had learned patience in a hard school, and now he
was applying the results of his experience. Slowly under
his sagacious guidance the stamp of hatred which had lat-
terly marred the face of his youthful protege began to
lighten. Boone was as yet too young to go under the yoke
of unbroken pessimism. The very buoyancy of his years
and splendid health argued that somehow the clouds must
break. Meanwhile his task was clean cut — and dual.
Asa's ** woman'* must have, from the stony farm, every
stalk and ear of corn that could be wrung from its stinted
productivity — and he must put behind him that ignorance
which had so long victimized his kind. So once more he
turned to his books when he was not busy with hoe or plougl^.
One day, while the boy and the man sat together in Mc-
Calloway's house, knuckles rapped sharply on the door.
It is contrary to the custom of frontier caution for one to
come so far as the threshold without first raising his voice
in announcement from a greater distance.
But the door opened upon a grizzled man at the sight of
whose face McCalloway bent forward as though confronted
by a spectre — and indeed the newcomer belonged to a world
which he had renounced as finally as though it had been of
another incarnation.
This visitor was lean and weather-beaten. His face was
long and somewhat dour, but tanned brown, and instead
of speaking he brought his hand to his temple with a smart
salute. It was such a salute as bespoke a long life of sol-
diering and the second nature of military habit. The voice
in which McCalloway greeted him was almost unrecogniz-
able as his own, because it was both far away and strained.
** Sergeant!" he exclaimed; **what has brought you
heret"
**Thc lad, sor'r," the other gravely reminded him. **I
must speak with ye alone. 'Tis a verra private and a verra
serious matter that brings me."
Boone had never heard so hard a note in his benefactor's
voice as that which crept into his curt reply :
**It must needs be — to warrant your coming without per-
mission, MacTavish."
They were just finishing their daylight supper, and the
boy rose, pushing back his chair. Faithfully he regarded
his pledge of respecting the other's privacy whenever he
was not invited to share it, and instinctively he felt that
this was no moment for his intrusion.
'*! reckon 111 hev ter be farm' over thar ter see how
Asa's woman's comin' on," he remarked casually, as he
reached for the hat that lay at his feet. ''Like es not she
needs a gittin ' of firewood erginst night-fall. ' '
But the matter-of-fact tone and manner were on the sur-
face. Boone secretly distrusted the few messages that came
to his preceptor from the outside world. By such voices
he might be called back again and hearken to the summons.
Boone could not contemplate existence with both his idols
ravished from his temple.
Now he closed the door behind him in so preoccupied a
mood that he left his rifle standing against the wall for-
gotten and McCalloway remained standing by the table
rather inflexible of posture and sternly inquisitorial of
countenance.
'*MacTavish," he said in sharply clipped syllables, **you
are one of few — a very few — who know of my incognito
and address. I have relied upon you implicitly to guard
those secrets. I trust you can explain following me into
what you must know was a retirement not to be trespassed
upon without incurring my anger — my very serious anger."
Respectfully, but with a face full of eager resoluteness,
the other saluted again.
General," he said, **it's China — they need you there."
Sergeant" — an angry light leaped in the steel-gray eyes
— "if they want me in China some one whom I have trusted
has betrayed my identity. No living soul there ever heard
of Victor McCalloway, Mister McCalloway, not General
Anything, mind you ! ' '
The newcomer crossed to the centre of the room, and his
movements were quick and precise, as are those of the drill-
ground.
**To every other man on earth ye may be Mister McCal-
loway — ^but to me ye are my general. Before I'd betray
any trust ye might place in me, sor'r, I'd cut oflf that hand
at the wrist, as ye ken, sor'r, full well. I've told nae soul
where ye wor'r. I've only said that I'd seek for ye."
**But in Qod's name how — V^
''If I may interrupt ye, sor'r, I am no longer Sergeant
Major MacTavish; I'm a time-retired man at home, but
when I wear a uniform now it's that of the army of the
Manchu Emperor. They seek to reorganize their army
along western lines. They want genius. They ken nothin'
of ye save that one Victor McCalloway was once a British
officer of high rank who served so close to Dinwiddie, that
Dinwiddie's strategy is known to him. — Bead this, sor'r,
and yell understand more of the matter."
The General took the large, official-looking missive and
stood for a moment with a drawn and concentrated brow
before he slit its linen-lined covering.
The feel of the thing in his fingers brought to him a cer-
tain stirring and quickening of the pulses : such a restive-
ness as may come to the retired thoroughbred at the far-off
sound of the paddock bugle, or to the spent war horse at
the rolling of drums.
The heavy blue paper and the thick seal set into disquiet-
ULg momentum an avalanche of memories. Active days
which he had resolved to forget were conjured into rebirth
as he handled this bulky envelope which proclaimed its of-
ficialdom. Even the daily papers came to him here with
desultory lack of sequence. He knew in disjointed fash-
ion how that same summer an anti-foreign revolt had bro-
ken out in Shantung and spread to Pechili. He had read
that the Japanese Government had dispatched twenty
thousand men to China. Later he had followed the all too
meagre accounts of how the Allies had raced for Peking to
relieve the besieged legations. The young Emperor's am-
bition to impress upon his realm the stamp of western civ-
ilization had made him, for two years, a virtual prisoner to
the Empress Dowager and her reactionaries. Now in turn
the Empress Dowager was in flight and, presumably, the
Japanese, working in concert with agents of the captive
Emperor and Prince Ching, were looking toward the fu-
ture. — It would seem that they divined once more the
opportunity to Occidentalize army and government. If so,
it was the rising of a world tide which might well ran to
flood, and it offered him a man's work. At all events, this
letter which caused his fingers to itch and tremble as they
held it, came from high Japanese sources and it was ad-
dressed only ' * Excellency, ' ' without a name. The envelope
itself was directed to '*The Honourable Victor McCallo-
way."
For a long time he stood there immovable, looking at the
paper, as great dreams marched before him. Organiza-
tion, upbuilding — that was his metier t
Seeing the rapt concentration of his brow and the hun-
ger of his eyes, the former British sergeant spoke again
with persuasive fervour :
**Go under any name ye like, sor'r; yell be prompt to
give it glory! For many years I served under ye. Gen-
eral. For God's sake, let me take my commands from ye
once again! Come out to China, sor'r, where they need a
great soldier — and can keep silent!"
The hermit strode over and laid a hand on the shoulder
of his visitor. Their eyes met and held. '*01d comrade,"
said McCalloway, as the rust of huskiness creaked in his
voice, **I know you for the truest steel that ever God put
into the blade of a man's soul — ^but I must have time to
think."
He crossed the room slowly and took up Dinwiddie's
sword. Tenderly he drew the blade from the scabbard,
and as he looked at it his eyes first glowed with fires of
longing, then grew misty with the sadness of remembrance.
After that he laid the scabbard down and handled once
more the sheets that had been in the envelope. He did not
re-read the written sentences, but let his fingers move slowly
along the smooth surface of the paper, while his pupils held
as far-away a look as though they were seeing the land
from which the communication had come.
But, after a little, McCalloway came out of that half-
hypnotized absorption, and his eyes wandered about the
room nntil finally they fell on the rifle that the mountain
boy had forgotten to take away with him.
He knew Boone well enough to feel sure that he had not
gone far without remembering. He was certain, too, that
his young prot6g6 would have returned for it before now
had he not been inhibited by his deference for the elder's
privacy.
Over there across the world was an army to be shaped,
disciplined — ^but an army of alien blood, of yellow skins.
Here was the less conspicuous task to which he had set his
hand; the shaping of a single life, beset with hereditary
dangers, into a worthy edifice of which the timbers and
masonry were Anglo-Saxon and the pattern Americanism.
He had too far committed himself to that architecture to
turnback.
Slowly he shook his head. The struggle had been sharp,
but the decision was final.
'*No, MacTavish, old comrade and old friend," he said
very seriously; "no; I've withdrawn from all that. I'll
not deny that my hand sometimes aches for a grip on a
sabre-hilt, and my ears are hungry for a bugle — ^but that's
all past. Gk) out and make an army there, if you can, but I
stay here. I needs must stay. ' '
CHAPTER XV
ONE day McCalloway received a paper, several days
old, that contained a piece of news which he was
anxious for Boone to see at once, and he straight-
way set out to find the boy.
Araminta greeted him at the door of the Gregory cabin
with apathetic eyes. ^'Booney's done gone out with his
rifle-gun atter squirrels," she said. ''I heered him shoot
up on ther mountainside thar, not five minutes back."
Before he followed the boy, McCalloway read to her and
construed the item in the paper, and for the first time in
many weeks the hard wretchedness of her heart softened to
tears and a faint ray of hope stole through her misery.
McCalloway began climbing the hillside, searching the
thickets for the boy, and at last he saw him while he him-
self remained unseen. Boone was standing with his gaze
turned toward Louisville — and its jail — ^two hundred and
more miles distant. His face was like that of a fanatic in
a religious trance, and his right hand gripped his rifle so
tightly that the knuckles showed out wbite splotched
against the tanned flesh.
'*I failed ye, Asa," came the self -accusing voice in a
tight-throated strain. * * I bust out and got sent outen ther
co'te room, when ye needed me in thar ter give ye coun-
tenance, but God knows I hain't f ergot ye." He paused
there, and his chest heaved convulsively. '*An' God, He
knows, too, I aims ter avenge ye," he ended up, with a
dedication of savage sincerity, while his gaze still seemed
to be piercing the hills toward the city where his kinsman
lay condemned.
McCalloway came forward then, and while he talked,
Boone listened with attentive patience, but an obdurate
face.
The man sought to exact a promise that until he was
twenty-one, Boone should ''hold his hand" so far as Saul
Fulton was concerned. Given those plastic years, he could
hope to wean the lad gradually away from the tigerish and
unforgiving ferocity of his blood, but Boone could only
shake his head, unable either to argue or to yield.
Then McCalloway sketched the seemingly irrelevant nar-
rative of what had occurred in China; of the peril of the
legations. He talked of an emperor, captive to court in-
trigue, and slowly the lad's eyes, which had been until now
too preoccupied with his own wormwood to think of other
matters, began to liven into interest.
**But thet's all plumb acrost ther world from hyar,
though," he asserted in a pause, as though he begrudged
the arresting of his attention. ** What's hit got ter do with
me — an' Asa?"
General McCalloway cleared his throat. It came hard
for him to talk of himself and of a sacrifice made for an-
other.
"It has this to do with you, my boy," he announced
bluntly: **I have been offered a soldier's job over there. I
have been invited to aid in work that would help to sta-
bilize China — and I have refused."
Boone Wellver's lips parted in amazement.
** Refused," he gasped. **Fer God's sake, what made ye
dohitt"
** Because of you," was the sober response. **I thought
you needed me, and I thought you were worth standing
by."
**Fer me!" The lad was trembling again, but this time
not with anger. **I reckon I'll be powerful beholden ter
ye, all my life, fer thet — but ye hedn't ought ter hev done
hit. They needs ye over thar, too — ^an' thar's monstrous
numbers of 'em, from what ye narrates. ' '
* * I know it, Boone, ' ' McCaUoway spoke earnestly. * * I 've
centred some very ambitious dreams about your future.
The time is hardlv ripe to explain them — ^but you have a
great opportunity — unless you throw it away in vengeful
fury. If you won't trust me to guide you — until you come
of age, at least — I had much better have gone to China.''
The boy turned away, and in his set face McCalloway
could read that for him this was an actual moment of
Gethsemane. Through his nature as over a hotly embat-
tled field surged contrary and warring emotions — and be-
tween them he was cruelly buffeted.
* ' God knows I 'm wishful, ' ' he broke out at length. * * An '
God knows, atter what yeVe jest told me, I hain't got no
license ter deny ye nothin' ye asks — ^but — " The end of
his sentence came like a sob. ''But ye wouldn't ask me
ter be disloyal ter my own kith an' kin, would yet"
**No — ^but I would ask you to have a higher loyalty."
Boone stood trembling like an ague victim. It was no
light matter for him to give so binding a pledge.
**No Gregory ner no Wellver hain't nuver died on ther
gallows tree yit," he faltered. **Thar's two things I'd
done swore ter do. One of 'em was ter git Saul. I reckon,
though, thet could wait."
''What is the other thing!"
"Thet afore they hangs him — some fashion or other —
I've got ter git a gun in thar ter Asa ... so he kin kill
hisself. Hit hain't fitten thet he should die by a rope like
a common feller!"
The emotion-laden voice became almost shrill. "Even
ther Carrs an' Blairs don't hang. They come nigh ter
hangin' one oncet, but a kinsman saved him."
**Howt" inquired McCalloway, and the boy responded
gravely :
"He lay up on ther hillside an' shot his uncle ter death
as they was takin' him from the jail-house ter ther gal-
lows."
Truly, reflected the soldier, he was modelling with grim
and stiff clay, but he only said :
"Promise me that, as to Saul, you will wait — ^until you
are twenty-one."
Boone did not reply for five full minutes, but at the end
of that time he nodded his head. * * I kain 't deny ye noth-
in', atter what ye've done fer me/' he assented briefly.
Then McCalloway read from the paper his scrap of en-
couragement. The Court of Appeals had granted the Sec-
retary of State a rehearing.
"But thet hain't Asa," objected the boy. "I don't
kcer nothin' erbout thet feller."
McCalloway smiled.
"It's a similar case, tried by the same court, and involv*
ing the same principles. It indicates that Asa will have a
new trial, too."
"Bf he comes cl'ar," announced Boone, with the sud-
denly rocketing spirits of boyhood, "I reckon Asa kin han-
dle his own affairs."
McCalloway had set himself to preparing Boone within
a year from that fall for entrance into the state university.
There was but a faint background of prior attainment
against which to paint many things, but there was an
avidly acquisitive pupil, a tireless teacher, and an inten-
sive plan of education.
Gregory was still in the Louisville jail — ^where, indeed,
a half dozen other years were yet to find him. The Secre-
tary of State had come through his second trial with a sec-
ond conviction, and had once more been granted a re-
hearing.
Saul Fulton, the star witness in Asa's trial, had disap-
peared, and report had it that he had gone to South Amer-
ica — but the record of his former testimony remained fixed
in the stenographer's notes and was fully available for
later use — so that his going lifted no shadow from Asa's
future.
"I reckon they squshed ther indictment ergin him,"
Boone commented bitterly to McCalloway, "an' paid him
off with some of thet thar blood money."
He paused and then went on, holding his finger between
the pages of the book he was studying. "He's done fared
a long way oflf — but, some day he'll fare back again. I
stands full pledged — twell I comes of age, an' I aims ter
keep my word. Atter thet, I hain't makin' no brash prom-
ises. Ther hate in my heart, hit don't seem ter slacken
none. I mistrusts hit won't — never."
But if the festering grievance did not ** slacken," at
least it seemed just now partly submerged in the great ad-
venture of going down to the world below and becoming a
collegian.
He went early in the autumn when he was seventeen,
and McCalloway, who accompanied and matriculated him,
came away smiling. He had felt as though he were leading
a wolf-cub into a kennel of blooded hounds. But when he
had watched the self-poise with which his registrant bore
himself and how quickly amused smiles faded away under
his level gaze, he left with a reassured confidence.
When the days began to grow crisp the uncouth scholar
saw for the first time the lads in leather and moleskin tack-
ling and punting out on the campus — in the early try-outs
of the season's football practice. He looked on at first
with a somewhat satirical detachment, but when the scrim-
mages took on the guise of actual ferocity his interest al-
tered from tepid disapproval for **sich foolery" to a reali-
zation that it was **no gal's play-party."
Several afternoons later Boone shyly intercepted the
coach as he led out the practice squads.
**Does thet thar football business belong ter a club — er
somethin'," he inquired, **er kin any feller git inter hitt"
The coach looked at the roughly dressed lad with the
unruly hair, who talked in barbaric phrases — and his prac-
tised eye took in the sinewy strength of the well-muscled
body. He appraised the power of the broad shoulders,
and the slim, agile lines of waist and legs, and gave him a
chance.
From the beginning it was evident that Boone Wellveir
would make the scrub team. He was a tornado from the
instant the ball was snapped — ''an injia rubber id jit on a
spree," and yet this mystifying wolf-cub from the hills
came back to the coach in less than a week with an almost
sullen face and announced shortly:
*'I hain't goin' ter play no more football. I aims ter
quit hit."
''Quit it! Why?"
"I've been studyin' hit over," the retiring candidate ex-
plained gloomily. "A man thet hain't no blood kin ter
me is payin' what hit costs ter send me hyar. I hain't
hardly nothin' but a charity feller, iiohow — an' until he
says hit's all right, I don't aim ter spend ther time he's
payin' fer out hyar playin' fool games — albeit I likes hit."
At the solemness and the unconscious self-righteousness
of the tone, a laugh went up, and Boone turned with a
straight-lined mouth to meet the derisive outburst.
"But I'm out here now, though," he added pointedly,
lowering his head as does a bull about to charge, "an' I
kin stay a leetle longer. If any of you fellers, or ther
whole damn passel of ye, thinks I'm quittin' because I'm
timorous, I'd be right glad ter take ye on hyar an' now —
fist an' skull."
There was no acceptance of the invitation, and Boone,
turning, with his shoulders straight, marched away.
But when McCalloway read his letter, he promptly re-
sponded:
"A razor is made to* shave with — . Its purpose is work
and only work. Still, if it isn't honed and stropped it
loses its edge. It's hardly fair to regard as wasted the
time spent on keeping that edge keen. I want you to get
the most out of college, and that doesn't mean only what
you get out of the books. If I were you, I 'd play football
and play it hard."
Boone went down the stairs, four steps at a time. He
could hear the coach's whistle out on the campus and he
came like a hound to the chase. "Hi, thar!" he yelled,
''kin I git back in thet outfit? He 'lows hit's all right fer
me ter play."
Back in the hills Victor McCalloway was more than a
little lonely. He began to realize how deeply this boy — at
first almost a waif — ^had stolen into the affections of his
detached life. Once or twice he went to Lexington to see
how his prot^g6 progressed, and he had several brief visits
from General Prince and more than several from Larry
Masters. After what seemed a very long while indeed^
Boone came home for his first summer vacation.
Araminta Gregory had a brother at her farm now, so
the boy went direct to the house of Victor McCalloway,
which was henceforth to be his home.
CHAPTER XVI
HAPPY SPRADLING, whose father had overseen
the raising of Victor McCalloway 's house, was only
two years younger than Boone. When he had
gone away, a lad of seventeen, he had been untroubled by
thoughts of girls, and she had certainly wasted no medita-
tion ux)on him.
But the Boone who came back was not quite the same boy
who had gone away. He was still roughly dressed, judged
by exacting standards, but corduroy had supplanted his
old jeans, and he returned with a much developed figure
and an improved bearing.
Now one afternoon Happy Spradling stood with a pail,
by a ''spring-branch" of crystal water, as Boone came by
and halted. She, too, had been to one of those settlement
schools that were just beginning to introduce new stand-
ards in the hills, and her homecoming to unrelieved crudi-
ties was not an unmixed pleasure. Certain it is that the
slim girl in her calico gown was blessed with a fresh and
vigorous beauty. Her sloe-brown eyes were heavy lashed,
and her skin was blossom clear. Dark hair crowned her
well-poised head in heavy masses — and the boy was sur-
prised because he had not remembered her as so lovely.
*'Ye look right sensibly like a picture outen ther Bible
of Rebekkah at the well," he banteringly announced, and
the girl flushed.
'*Ye ain't quite so uncurried of guise as ye used to be
your own self, Boone," she generously acceded, and they
both laughed.
They talked on for a while, and before Boone started
away the girl invited shyly, with lids that drooped, ''Come
over sometime, Boone, an ' tell me all about the college. ' '
But it happened that the next day he went, with a note
from McCalloway, to the house of Larry Masters, the * * mine
boss, ' ' at the edge of Marlin Town, and there fate ambushed
him in the person of the girl who had asked him to dance
at the Christmas party.
Anne Masters came to the door in response to the boy's
knock, and when he had seen her he stood hesitant with his
eyes fixed upon her until her cheeks flushed, while he for-
got the note he had brought for her father.
Anne herself did not recognize him at first, for Boone
stood close to six feet now, and although he would always
be, in a fashion, careless of dress, he would never again be
the sloven, as were the kinsmen about him. His corduroy
breeches, flannel shirt and boots that laced halfway up the
calf, all seemed a part of himself, like a falcon's plumage.
But what the girl noticed first, since she was both young
and impressionable, was the crisp curl of his red brown hair
and the direct fearlessness of his sky-blue eyes.
**I reckon ye don't remember me," he hazarded, by way
of introduction ; and she shook her head.
**Have I seen you before t" she inquired, and Boone
found it difficult to talk to her because he was so busy
looking at her. There had been girls as well as boys at
the state university, but among them had been none like
Anne Masters. Boone was to learn from a broader experi-
ence that there were few like her — anywhere. Even now
when she* was a bud not yet blossomed, she had that inde-
scribable fairy god-mother's gift to which no analyst can
fit a formula — the charm which lays its spell upon others
and the gift of individuality.
** You've seed me — seen me, I mean — before. But it's
right natcher'l fer ye to fergit it, because it was a long
spell back. You gave me the first Christmas gift I ever
got in my life — a piece of plum cake. Do you remember
me nowt"
The light of recollection broke over her face, illuminat-
ing it — and Anne Masters had those eyes that actually
sparkle within — the dancing eyes that are much rarer than
the phrase.
**0f course I remember you! I've thought about you —
lots. I've always called you the 'fruit-cake boy.' " Sud-
denly her laugh rippled out in a lilting merriment. '* Don't
you remember when you challenged Morgan with the fenc-
ing foilst"
"Oh," exclaimed Boone, flushing, ''I'd plumb disremem-
bered that."
It was June, with days of diamond weather and the
bloom still upon wild rose and rhododendron. Anne
looked away beyond the boy's head to the tallest crest of
the many that ringed the town. Suddenly she demanded :
"Have you ever been up there — at the tip-top of that moun-
taint"
He nodded his head, and she at once commanded: "I
want you to show me the way up there — I want to go up
and climb to the top of that tree that you can see from
here, the one that stands up higher than all the others."
Boone shook his head soberly. "It's a right hazardous
undertakin' fer anybody thet isn't used to scalin' clifts,"
he objected. "Why do you want to go up there to the
top of old Slag-facet"
Her expression had clouded to autocratic displeasure at
his failure of immediate assent, but only for an instant;
then her eyes altered again from coercive frown to irre-
sistible smile.
"Why!" she exclaimed. "Why does a bird want to
flyt Up there at the top of that tree you'd be almost in
the sky. You'd be looking down on everything but the
clouds themselves. When I was a little girl — " she an-
nounced suddenly, "they had a hard time persuading me
that I couldn't fly. They had to keep watching me, be-
cause I'd climb up on things and try to fly down."
"Have you plumb outgrown that idee?" he inquired,
somewhat drily. "Because I'm not cravin' to help you fly
offen that mountain top."
Her laugh rippled out like bird notes as she replied with
large scorn of fourteen years: ''That was when I was a
child."
After a moment she added appealingly: **The last time
I saw you, General Prince said that when I came to these
hills, you'd be 'charitable' to me."
'*I aims to be," he asserted stoutly, **but it wouldn't
skeercely be charitable to be the cause of your breakin' an
arm or" — he paused an instant before adding with sedate-
ness — ^''or a limb."
But Anne had her way. She always had her way, and
some days later they looked down on an outspread world
from the crest of Slag-face. Boone had not been long in
discovering that this slender girl was driven by a daunt-
less spirit that made of physical courage a positive fetish,
so he had pretended weariness himself from time to time
and demanded a breathing spell.
The sky overhead was splendidly soft and blue, broken
by tumbling cloud masses, which, it seemed, one could al-
most reach out and touch.
From the foreground where they sat flushed and resting,
with moss and rock and woodland about them, the prospect
went off into distances where mountain shadows fell across
valleys, and other ridges were ranked row on row. Still
more remote was the vagueness of the horizon whose misty
violet merged with the robin 's-egg blue of the sky.
The girl stood, leaning against the tree, and her violet
eyes were full of imaginative light.
Through lids half closed the boy looked at her. She
was an exponent of that world of which he had dreamed.
He thought of the hall where he had first seen her; of the
silk and broadcloth, of the mahogany and silver; of the
whole setting which was home to her, and to him a place
into which he had come as a trespasser in homespun.
Into the tempering of the crude ore came a new element.
JAsa Gregory had been the fire, and so far Victor McCallo-
way had been the water. Now, came the third factor of
life 's process — the oil ; for there and then on the hilltop he
had fallen in love, and it was not until he was riding home
in the starlight that he stopped to consider the chances of
disaster.
It had been a wonderful day, accepted without question-
ing ; but now he drew his horse suddenly to a stop and took
his hat from his head. For a time he sat there in his sad-
dle, as unmoving as though he and the beast he rode were
inanimate parts of an equestrian group; the statue of a
pioneer lad rough-mounted.
His face stiffened painfully, and he licked his lips.
Finally he said to the dark woods where the whippoorwills
were calling and the fireflies flickering:
*' Great God! I mout jest as well fall in love with a star
up thar in heaven." Something like a groan escaped him,
and after a while he gathered up his reins. Again he
spoke, but in a dull voice :
**I*11 quit afore I get in too far. Tomorrow night I'll
go over thar and *set up' with Happy Spradling."
He remembered how they had laughed at him at college
when, quite naturally, he had used that term, **settin' up
with a gal," to express the idea of courtship. Now he
laughed himself, but bitterly. That was what his own
people called it, and, after all, it was better to remember
that he was of his own people.
The next night Boone kept his word. He brushed his
clothes and did what he could with the unruly crispness
of his hair, and then he set out for the log house of Cjnrus
Spradling on the headwaters of Snag Ridge.
He was not going on this, his first formal visit to a girl,
with such leaping pulses as might have been expected. He
was following out an almost grim determination quite de-
void of eagerness. Having lost his heart to royalty, he was
now bent on forcing himself back into a society where he
had a right to be.
He had not slept much that night after the excursion to
Slag-face, and what sleep he had had, had been troubled by
dreams in which Anne had stood smiling down on him from
the mountain top, while he looked up from a deep gorge
where the shadows lay black. He was driven by a mad
sense of necessity to climb up and stand beside her — ^but
always he slid back, or fell from narrow ledges, until he
was bruised, bleeding — and unsuccessful. He woke up
panting, and afterward dreamed the same thing over.
And every time he fell he found Happy waiting in the
gorge and saying, **Why don't ye stay here with mef
You don't have to climb after me — ^and I'm a right pretty
gal. " Always too he answered, in the words that Anne had
used, **Why do I want to go up there! Up there you'd
be looking down on everything but the clouds themselves"
— and he would begin climbing once more, clutching with
raw fingers upon frail and slippery supports.
All day he had argued with himself, and being young
and unversed in such problems he told himself that the
only way to halt this runaway thing within himself that
led to no hope was to set his heart upon something which
lay in reach. His inexperience told him that Happy liked
him ; that she was a nice girl trying to better her condition
in life as he was himself trying, and he meant to comman-
deer his own heart and lay it at her feet. It was, of course,
an absurd and impossible thing to undertake, but this he
must learn for himself.
As Boone reached the house, old man Spradling sat on
his porch in the twilight with his cob pipe between his
teeth. Cyrus remained what his ** fore-parents" had been
before him, a rough-hewn man of undeviating honesty and
of an innate kindliness that showed out only in deeds and
not at all in demonstrativeness.
Just now he wore an expression of countenance that was
somewhat glum as he watched the lingering afterglow which
edged the western crests of the **Kaintuck' Ridges" with
pale amber.
''Set ye a cheer, Booney," he invited, with a brief nod.
**I reckon ye didn't skeercely fare over hyar ter set an'
talk with me, but ther gal hain't quite through holpin' her
mammy with the dish-washin' yit — an' I wants ter put
some questions ter ye afore she comes out."
The lad drew a hickory-withed chair forward and sat
down, laying his hat on the floor at his feet.
*'Te've done been oflf ter college, son," began old Cyrus
reflectively, as he bit on his pipe stem and judicially nod'
ded his head.
*'I've always countenanced book-lore myself, even when
folks hes faulted me fer hit. I've contended thet ther
times change an' what was good enough fer ther parents
hain't, of needcessity, good enough fer ther young ones.
Teared like, ter me, a body kinderly hes a better chanst
ter be godly ef he hain't benighted."
**I reckon there ain't no two ways about that proposi-
tion," agreed the boy eagerly. **Hit just stands ter rea-
son.
"An yit, hyar latterly," suggested the mountaineer du-
biously, **I've done commenced ter misdoubt ef I've been
right, atter all. Thet's what I wanted ter question ye
about. My woman an' me, we sent Happy olBf ter thet new
school in Leslie — an' since she's come home I misdoubts ef
her name fits her es well es hit did afore she went over
thar. She used ter sing like a bird all day — an' now she
don't"
"I don't see how knowin' something can make a body
unhappy," protested Boone.
Cyrus Spradling studied him with a keen, but not un-
kindly, fixedness of gaze.
"Te don't, don't yef Wa'al, let me norrate ye a leetle
parable. Suppose you an' me hes done been pore folks
livin' in a small dwellin '-house. We've done been plum
content, because we hain't never knowed nothing better.
But suppose one of us goes a'visitin' ter rich kinfolks — an'
t'other one stays home." He paused there to rekindle his
pipe, and the voice of his resumed ''parable" was troubled.
**Ther one thet's been away hes done took up notions of
wealth that he kain't nuver hope ter satisfy. The mean
cabin seems a heap meaner when he comes back ter hit —
but ther other pore damn fool — he's still happy an' con-
tented because he don't know no better."
**I reckon," laughed the young visitor, **if the feller
that had gone away was anything but the disablest body in
the world, he'd set about improving the house he had to
dwell in."
"I hoi)e ter Qod ye 're right, Booney. Hit's been a
mighty sober thing fer me ter ponder over, though —
whether I was helpin' my gal or hurtin' her."
Boone was smitten with a sense of guilt. He felt that
he ought to make confession that he had come here tonight
because he had already recognized a new flame in his heart,
and a flame which the voice of sanity and wisdom told him
he must quench : that he was here because discontent had
driven him. But his voice was firm as he made some com-
monplace reply, and Cyrus nodded his satisfaction.
**Mebby if thar's a few boys like thet, growin' up hyar-
abouts, ther few gals thet gits larnin' won't be fore-
doomed ter lead lonesome lives, atter all."
The moonlight was beginning to convert the dulness of
twilight into a nocturne of soft and tempered beauty.
Boone felt suddenly appalled, as if the father had given
him parental recognition and approval, and laid upon him
an obligation. He wanted to rise and frame some excuse
for immediate flight, but it was of course too late for that.
The evening star came up over the dark contours of the
ridge. It shone soft and lustrous in the sky, where other
stars would soon add their myriad points of light, but how-
ever many others might fill the heavens there would still be
only one evening star — and Boone, as he waited for one
girl, fell to thinking of the other with whom he had climbed
Slag-face yesterday ; the girl who had set fire to his young
imagination.
Then Happy came out of the door and soon after the
father went in. * * Thar hain 't no place f er an ign 'rant old
feller like me, out hyar amongst ther young an' wise," he
chuckled as he left them. ''I reckon ye aims ter talk alge-
bry an' sich-like."
The mountains were great upward sweeps of velvet dark-
ness. Down in the slopes, where the moonlight fell, was a
bath of silver and shadows, not dead and inky but blue and
living, but Happy Spradling, keyed to the emotional influ-
ences of that June evening, found herself labouring with a
distrait and unresponsive visitor, who made an early excuse
for departure.
CHAPTER XVII
BEYOND the goal of getting through college in three
years, Boone had planned his future but vaguely.
He might seek election to the Legislature, when he
came of qualifying age, and strive upwards from that be-
ginning toward Congress and the larger rewards of a politi-
cal life. For such a career the law was a necessary prep-
aration, so while he was still in college he began its reading.
Whenever he went home from the university he saw
Happy, and in the tacit fashion of simple souls their neigh-
bourhood fell to speaking of ** Boone and Happy,'' as
though the linking of their names was natural and logical,
and in local gossip it was almost as though they were be-
trothed.
Happy had other suitors, more than a few of them in-
deed, drawn to the Spradling house by her beauty. Along
those neighbourhood creeks, from the trickles where they
** headed up" to the mouths where they emptied, there were
few girls who could hope to compete with her loveliness of
sloe-eyes, dusky hair and slender grace of body. But the
old wives shook their heads, saying, ** Happy Spradling
wouldn't hurt a fly — but jest ther same she's breakin'
hearts right an' left because she's mortgaged ter Boone
Wellver — an' she's jest a'waitin' fer him."
Old Cyrus already looked on him as a son — and Boone
spoke as little of Anne Masters as he would have spoken of
the things sealed in Masonic secrecy.
Happy's school was one which arranged its terms and
vacations in accordance with local exigencies. Crop plant-
ing and, gathering had the right of way over text-books,
and so it happened that when Anne was at Marlin Town,
Happy was usually at school — and their ways did not cross.
Yet each summer, too, as a man may go from the prov-
inces to court and yet not delude himself with the halluci-
nation that he is a courtier, Boone went over to Marlin
Town. For every summer Anne Masters came for a few
weeks to visit the father, who held his position there, re-
mote from the things that, to his thinking, made up the
values of life.
During these periods Boone found life a strange and
paradoxical pattern, woven of a web of ecstasy and a woof
of torture. Since that night when he had dragged sud-
denly at his bridle curb and had told himself, ''I might as
well fall in love with a star up there in heaven,'' he had
never departed from his resolute conviction that it would
be sheer insanity for him to entertain any thought of Anne,
save that of the willing and faithful slave who would joy-
ously have laid his life down for her.
She dominated his world of boyhood dreams, and since he
was not deaf to the talk about himself and ** Cyrus Sprad-
ling's gal," he wondered if he ought not to tell Happy the
whole truth. But after long reflection he shook his head.
*'It would only hurt Happy, like telling her about dreams
that come at night — of some sort of heaven where I don't
see her, herself." And so he did not tell her.
One day in the spring of the year when Anne was six-
teen, Mrs. Larry Masters dropped into the office of her
kinsman, Tom Wallif arro, to talk over some small matter of
business. It was one of the regrets of the lady's life — a
life somewhat touched and frost-bitten by bitterness — that
all of her business was small. It was, however, one of her
compensations that this gentleman gave to her petty af-
fairs as much care and consideration as to the major feat-
ares of his large practice.
**My dear," observed the Colonel irrelevantly as he
looked at the weary eyes of the woman who had in her day
been an almost famous beauty, **you seem worried. Tou
are altogether too young to let lines creep into your face."
Mrs. Masters laughed mirthlessly.
''I have a daughter growing up. I am ambitious for
her. She has charm, grace, breeding — and she's the poor
member of a rich family. Such things bring wrinkles
around maternal eyes, Cousin Tom."
** Happily she lives in Kentucky,'' the lawyer reminded
his visitor. **We are yet provincial enough to think some-
thing of blood, even when it's not gilded with money."
'*Yes, thank God — and thanks to you, she has had edu-
cational advantages. If Larry had only had business sense
— but I can't talk patiently about Larry."
**No — I wish you could bring yourself to think of him
more indulgently, but — " Colonel Tom knew the fruit-
lessness of that line of counsel, so he brushed lightly by to
other topics. **But that isn't what I wanted to talk about.
I think Morgan ought to travel abroad for several months,
don't you?"
Mrs. Masters sighed. There was a thought in her mind
which had long been there. If Morgan and Anne could
be brought to a fancy for each other, her problem in life
would be settled. The girl would no longer be a charity
child. But what she said was an amendment to the original
thought. ** Isn't he a bit inexperienced — and headstrong
yet, to be turned loose alone in Europe?"
The Colonel's eyes twinkled. **I mean to have a check-
rein on him."
**What fashion of check-rein. Cousin Tom?"
**I thought," said the lawyer off-handedly, since he al-
ways surrounded his beneficences with a show of the casual,
* * that it would be a good thing for Anne too. Now if you
and she and Morgan made a European trip together, the
responsibility of two ladies on his hands would steady the
young scapegrace. ' '
Mrs. Masters almost gasped in her effort to control her
delighted astonishment. Morgan had always thought of
Anne as a ''kid" to be teased and badgered, and of himself
as a very finished and mature young gentleman. Now they
would see each other in a new guise. Their eyes might be
opened. In short, the possibilities were immense.
**Tour goodness to us — '* she began feelingly, but the
Colonel cleared his throat and raised a hand in defence
against the embarrassment of verbal gratitude.
A month later the three sat in the saUe'Ct-manger of the
Elys6e Palace Hotel, by a window that commanded a view
of the Arc de Triomphe, and many things had happened.
Among them was the surprising discovery by the young
man, that while few eyes seemed concerned with him, many
turned toward Anne, and having turned, lingered.
Only last night they had been to a dance, and Anne had
been so occupied with uniforms that she had found no time
to waltz with him — ^though he was sure that he danced
circles about these stiff-kneed gentry with petty titles.
Now over the pe4it dejeuner he took his yoimg and in-
considerate cousin to task.
'^Last night, Anne, I camped on your trail all evening,
and you couldn't manage to slip me in one dance. Noth-
ing would do but goggling Britishers and smirking frog-
eaters. I'm getting jolly well fed up with these foreign-
ers."
Anne lifted her brows, but her eyes sparkled mischief.
**0h, Morgan, I can dance with you any time," she as-
sured him. * 'You're just kin-folks. Is it because you're
* jolly well fed up' with foreigners that you like to ape
English slang f"
The young man blushed hotly, but he chose to ignore the
question with which she had capped her response. Inas-
much as it was a fair hit, he had need to ignore it, but his
eyes snapped with furious indignation. **Anne, I don't
understand you," he announced in a carefully schooled
voice. "You can play with absurd little dignitaries, or
with mountain illiterates — anything abnormal — but for
your own blood — " He paused there a moment, searching
his abundant and sophomoric vocabularv for the exact com-
bination of withering words; and, while he hesitated, she
interrupted in a tone which was both quiet and ominous:
''Let's take up one thing at a time, Morgan. Just who
is the illiterate in the mountains!"
"You know as well as I do — ^Boone Wellver."
** Boone Wellver. I thought so. At all events, he's a
man, even if he's not quite twenty-one yet."
''A man: that is to say, a specimen of the gentis homo.
So is the fellow that brought in the eggs just now. So is
the chap that drives the taxi." The young aristocrat
shrugged his shoulders and snapped his fingers in excel-
lent imitation of Gallic expressiveness; then as Anne's
twinkle reminded him of his being ** jolly well fed up with
foreigners," the change in his tone became as abrupt as
the break in a boy's altering voice, and he added: "The
point is that he's hardly a gentleman. I commend his
ambition — but there's something in birth as well. Unless
you attach some importance to the elegances and nuances
of life, you are only a member of the mob."
"The elegances of life — ^as, for instance" — the dancing
sparkle stole mischievously back into the blue eyes and the
voice took on a purring softness — "as, for instance, the
handling of the small sword — or fencing foilt"
Morgan rose petulantly from the table and pushed back
his chair. "If you ladies will excuse me," he announced
with superdignity, "I will leave you for a while to your
own devices. ' '
Anne's laughter pursued him in exit with an echo of
musical mockery.
But that evening Mrs. Larry Masters posted a letter to
Colonel Tom Wallifarro.
"Morgan has discovered Anne!" she said in part. *'He
has been too close to her until now to realize her attractive-
ness; but she has been noticed by other men, and at last
Morgan is awake. They have quarrelled, and next to mak-
ing love that's the most significant of developments. My
dear kinsman and benefactor, you know what our mutual
hope has been, and I think its fulfilment is not so far
away! Tonight when I sipped my claret at dinner I
drank a silent toast, *To my girl and your boy.' *'
While Mrs. Masters was writing that note, her daughter
was sitting at another desk in the same room, and her let^
ter was addressed to a post-office back of Cedar Mountain.
When Boone received that second missive, he turned the
envelope over in his hand and gazed at it for a long while.
Even then he did not open it until he sat alone in a place
where the forests were silent, save for the call of a blue-
jay and the diligent rapping of a '*cock of the woods"
who was sapping and mining for grubs.
The boy held between thumb and forefinger an envelope
of a sort he had never seen before, of thin outer paper
over a dark coloured lining. In one corner was a stamp
of the French Republic, and there in writing that had
crossed the sea was his name and address.
**She found time to write to me,*' he said rapturously
to himself, and then dropping intentionally and whim-
sically into his old, childhood speech he added, nodding
his head sagely to a pert squirrel that frisked its tail near
by, ** She's done writ me a letter cl'ar from t'other
world."
........
It was that same summer, when Anne had gone to Eu-
rope, that Boone came back from college, very serious and
taciturn, and McCalloway was prompt to guess the reason.
**Tou went down to Louisville, didn't yout" he inquired,
as the two sat by the doorstep on the day of the boy's re-
turn, and Boone nodded.
The man did not nag him with questions. His seasoned
wisdom contented itself with smoking on in silence, and
after a little the lad jerked his head.
"I reckon you know what took me there — sir."
The final word came in afterthought. No mountaineer
says **sir," by habit.
A part of that stubborn independence which is at once
the virtue and the fault of the race balks at even such small
measure of implied deference, but Boone had noticed that
**down below," where courtesy flowers into graeiousness,
the form of address was general.
McCalloway responded slowly.
'*Yes, I can guess your errand there. How is hef "
The boy's eyes gazed oflf across the slopes through con-
tracted lids, and his voice came in deliberate but repressed
tenseness.
**I hunted up Colonel Wallifarro's oflBce and he went
over there with me. ... I reckon, except for that, they
wouldn't have let me see him."
He paused, and the man thoughtfully observed, **No, I
fancy not."
"You go into that jail-house through a stone door, and
there's a rough-lookin' feller settin' — I mean sitting — there
in front of another door made of iron gratin's as thick as
crowbars. . . . The place don't smell good."
** Isn't it well keptt" inquired McCalloway in some sur-
prise, and the boy hastily explained.
''I don't mean that it plum stinks. I reckon- it's as
clean as a jail can be, but the air is stale— even out on
the street that lowland air is flat. ... It don't taste right
in a man's throat. . . . Asa was reared up here in these
free hills. He's like a caged hawk down there."
The soldier nodded sympathetically.
**Did he— seem weU?"
*'He hasn't sickened none . . . but his face used to be
right colourful. . . . Now it's pale . . . and sort of gray-
like. ... Of course a turnkey went along with us, and
we didn't talk with him by himself. ... I reckon he didn't
say none of the things he craved most to say. ... He was
right silent-like."
The boy broke oflf, and for a while the two sat in silence.
When Boone took up the thread of his narrative again,
there was something like a catch in his throat.
**They were pretty polite to us there. . . . They showed
us all over the place . . . they even took us to the death
row. . . . There was a nigger in there that was goin' ter
be hung next morning at daybreak. ... I reckon he's dead
now. ... A feller kept walkin' back and forth in front
of that cell . . . and an electric light was bumin' there
full bright. . . . That nigger, neither night ner day . . .
could ever git away from that light. . . . They were afraid
he might seek ter kill hisself. ... He come ter the bars
an' said, * Howdy, white folks,' ... an' then he went back
an' sat down on the ledge that he sleeps on."
The recital, painfully punctuated with its frequent
pauses, halted there. It was a matter of several minutes
before it began again. Now the voice was laboured, as
if the speaker were panting for breath, and the careful
pronunciation relapsed wildly into the older and ruder
forms of solecism.
''They tuck us out an' . . . showed us the cement yard
. . . whar the gallows stood. ... It was painted a sort
of brownish red. ... It put me in mind of dried blood.
The nigger could hear the hammers whilest they set the
thing up. . . . Asa could hear 'em too. . . . Asa hed done
seed ther scaffold hisself . . . through the winder-bars
when ... he exercised ... in the corrider. . . . But
when I looked at the nigger thet's dead by now . . .
seemed like it was Asa I saw . . . with thet lamp glarin'
in on him, daylight and night time alike. ..." The voice
leaped into a soblike vehemence. ''Thet's what Judas
money dogged him to! Seemed like . « . I couldn't en-
dure it!"
CHAPTER XVIII
SO if the time ever came when Boone stood face to face
with Saul Fulton, it would, for all the amendment of
his new life, be a moment of desperate crisis. The
pig iron of his half-savage beginning had been made malle-
able and held promise of tempered and flexible steel — ^but
the metal was still feudist ore. McCalloway comforted
himself with the reflection that Saul was not likely to re-
turn, but did not delude himself into forgetting that
strange perversity which seems to draw the mountaineer
inevitably back to his crags and woods, even in the face
of innumerable perils. Some day Saul might attempt to
slip back, and Boone would almost inevitably hear of his
coming. Then for a day or an hour, the lad might re-
lapse into his old self, even to the forgetting of his pledge.
Such an inconsidered day or an hour would be enough to
wreck his life.
Carefully and adroitly, therefore, McCalloway played
upon the softer strings of life, and sometimes, to that end,
he opened a hitherto closed door upon the events of his
own life, and let his prot6g6 look in on glimpses that were
sacredly guarded from other eyes.
One summer night, for example, Boone laid down a book
and said suddenly, **It tells here about a fellow winning
the Star of India and the Victoria Cross. I'd love to see
one of those medals. ' '
Silently McCalloway rose and went over to the folding
desk, to come back with his battered dispatch box. He
unlocked it and laid out before the boy not one decoration,
but several. The ribbons were somewhat faded now, and
the metal tarnished ; but Boone bent forward, and his face
glowed with the exaltation of one Emitted to precincts
that are sacrosanct. For a long while he studied the mal-
tese cross with its lion-surmounted crown and its support-
ing bar chased with rose leaves; the cross that bears the
Queen's name, for which men brave death. Beside it lay
the oval, showing Victoria's profile, and the gilt inscrip-
tion on a blue enamelled margin: ** Heaven's Light Our
Guide." A star caught it to its white-edged blue riband
— ^and that was the coveted Star of India.
Here before his eyes — eyes that burned eagerly — ^were
the priceless trifles that he had never hoped to see. The
modest gentleman who had, for his sake, relinquished fresh
honours in China, had won them, and until now had never
spoken of them, but Boone knew that they are not lightly
gained — and that in no way can they be bought.
A sudden and unaccountable mistiness blurred his sight.
''I'm obliged to you, sir," he said seriously. **I know
you don't often show them."
He had meant to say nothing more than that, but youth's
questioning urge mastered his resolution, so that he put an
interrogation very slowlj'', half fearing it might seem an
impertinence.
'*You told me once, sir, that I might ask whatever ques-
tions I liked — and that you would refuse to answer when
you felt like it. I'm going to ask one now — ^but I reckon
I oughtn't to." Again there was a diflBdent pause, but
the sincere blue eyes were unwaveringly steady as they met
the gray ones.
'*Do you reckon, sir, the day will ever come — when I
can know the real name — of the man I owe — pretty nigh
everything tot"
McCalloway blinked his eyes, which this cub of a boy
had a way of tricking into unsoldierly emotion, and reso-
lutely set his features into immobility.
'*No, sir; I'm afraid not," he answered with a gruflEness
that in no way deceived his questioner. ** McCalloway is
as good a name as any — I'm afraid, at all events, it will
have to serve to the end." v
Slowly and gravely the lad nodded his head. ''All
right, sir," he declared. **It was just curiosity, anyhow.
The name I know you by is good enough for me."
But McCalloway was disquietingly moved. He rose and
replaced the dispatch box on its shelf, and after that paced
the room for a few moments with quick, restive strides.
Then his voice came with an impulsive suddenness.
'^ There's a paper in that dispatch box . . . that would
answer your question, Boone," he said. '*I tell you be-
cause I want you to realize how entirely I trust you. It's
the secret chamber of my Bluebeard establishment. While
I live it must remain locked."
After a moment he added, ''If I should die . . . and
you still want to know — then you may open the box . . r
but even then what you learn is for yourself alone, and I
want that you shall destroy all those documents and whis'
per no word whatever of their contents to any living soul."
"I promise, sir," declared the boy, "on my honour."
...a....
When August had brought the yellow masses of the
golden-rod and the rusty purple of the ironweed; when
the thistles were no longer a sting to the touch but down
drifting along the lightest breeze, two horses stopped at
McCalloway 's fence, and a girl's voice called out, "Can
we come in ? "
Boone had not known that Anne Masters was back on
this side of the Atlantic, nor had he ventured to hope that
she would find time to come up here into the hills before the
summer ended, but the voice had brought him out to the
stile, as swiftly as a cry for help could have done. Now
he stood, looking up at her as she sat in her saddle, with
a blaze of worship in his blue eyes that went far to undo
all the self-restraint with which he had so studiously hedged
about his speech and manner. Surprise has undone many
wary generals. So his eyes made love to her, even while
his lips remained guarded of utterance.
"I didn't have any idea that you were on this side of
the world," he declared. **It's just plum taken my breath
away from me to see you sitting right there on that
horse.*'
Larry Masters had dismounted and was hitching his
mule. Now he turned to inquire, ** Where's Mr. McCallo-
wayr'
The boy had momentarily forgotten the existence of his
patron. He had forgotten all things but one, and now
he laughed with guilty realization.
**I reckon I'll have to ask your pardon, sir. I was so
astonished that I forgot to tell you he wasn't here. He's
gone fishing — and I'm afraid he won't be back before sun-
down."
'* Well, we've ridden across the mountain and we're tired.
If you don't mind we'll wait for him."
Anne reached down into her saddle bags and produced
a small, neatly wrapped package.
'*I brought you a present," she announced with a sud-
den diffidence, and Boone remembered how once before,
as he stood by a fence, she had spoken almost the same
words. Then, too, she had been looking down on him from
the superior position of one mounted. He wondered if
she remembered, and in excellent mimicry of his old boy-
ish awkwardness he said, **Thet war right charitable of
ye. . . . Hit's ther fust present I ever got — from acrost
ther ocean-sea."
Anne's laugh rippled out, and she followed suit — quot-
ing herself from the memory of other years :
**0h, no, it isn't that at all. Please don't think it's
charity." Then she slid down and watched him as he un-
wrapped and investigated his gift; a miniature bust of
Bonaparte, the Conqueror, in Parian marble. The light
August breeze stirred the curls against her cheeks with a
delicate play — ^but they stirred against the boy's heart with
the power of lightning and tornado.
Anne was at her father's house for several weeks, and
scarcely a day of that time did her vassal fail to ride
across the mountain, but those hours squandered together
were fleet of wing. McCalloway smiled observantly and
held his counsel. The charm and gaiety of Anne's bright
personality would do more to dispel the menace of gloom
from the dark comers of the boy's nature, where tendencies
of melancholy lurked, than all' his own efforts and wisdom.
Later there would come an aftermath of bitter heartache,
for between them lay the fortified frontier which separates
red blood and blue ; the demarkation of the contrary codes
of Jubal and Tubal Cain, but at that thought the soldier
shrugged his shoulders with a ripe philosophy. Just now
the girl's influence was precisely what the lad needed.
Later, when perhaps he needed something else, he would
take his punishment with decent courage, and even the
punishment would do him good. A blade is not forged
and tempered without being pounded between anvil and
sledge — and if Boone could not stand it — then Boone could
not realize the dreams which McCalloway built for his fu-
ture.
The wisdom of middle-age can treat, as ephemeral, dis-
asters in which first love can contemplate only incurable
scars. Boone himself regarded the golden present as an
era for which the whole future must pay with unrelieved
levies of black despair.
It was chiefly as he rode home at night that he faced
this death's-head future with young lips stiffening and
eyes narrowed. In the morning sunlight, or through woods
that sobbed with rain, he went buoyant, because then he
was going toward her, and whatever the indefinite future
held in store, he had that day assured with all its richness.
Nonetheless, Boone played the game as he saw it, with
the guiding instincts of a gentleman. Because it was all
a wonderful dream, doomed to an eventual awakening, he
sealed his lips against love-making.
Anne was taking him for granted, he reasoned. He had
simply become a local necessity to a bright nature, over-
flowing with vital and companionable impulses.
' As vassal he gladly and proudly offered himself, and* as
vassal she frankly and without analysis accepted him.
Should he let slip the check upon his control, and go to
mooning about love, instead of meeting her laughter with
his laughter and her jest with his jest, she would send him
away into a deserved exile.
On the day before Anne was to leave they were on the
great pinnacle rock above Slag-face, and by now Boone
had come to regard that as the lofty shrine where he had
discovered love. Afterwards it would stand through the
years as a spot of hallowed memories.
Anne had been talking with vivacious enthusiasm of the
things she had seen abroad, and Boone had followed her
with rapt attentiveness. She had a natural gift for vivid
description, and he had seemed to stand with her, by moon-
light in the ruins of the Coliseum, and to look out with
her from the top of Cheops* pyramid over the sands of
Ghizeh and the ribbon of the Nile.
But at last they had fallen silent, and with something
like a sigh the girl said, ** Tomorrow I go back to Louis-
ville."
He had forgotten that for the moment, and he flinched
at the reminder, but his only reply was, **And in a few
days I've got to go back to Lexington. I always miss the
hills down there."
Her violet eyes challenged him with full directness,
** Won't you miss — anything else!"
Boone, who was looldng at her, closed his eyes. He was
sure that they would betray him, and when he ventured
to open them again he had prudently averted his gaze.
But though he looked elsewhere, he still saw her. He saw
the hair that had enmeshed his heart like a snare, saw the
eyes that held an inner sparkle — which was for him an
altar fire.
**I'm not the sort of feller that can help missing his
friends," he guardedly said, but his tongue felt dry and
unwieldy.
Usually people were not so niggardly as that with their
compliments to Anne, and as she held a half-piqued si-
lence Boone knew that she was offended, so his next ques-
tion came with a stammering incertitude.
**You are a friend of mine, aren't you?"
She rose then from the rock where she had been sitting
and stood there lance-like, with her chin high and her
glance averted. To his question she offered no response
save a short laugh, until the pulses in his temples began to
throb, and once more he closed his eyes as one instinctively
closes them under a wave of physical pain.
Boone had made valiant and chivalrous resolves of si-
lence, but he had heard a laugh touched with bitterness
from lips upon which bitterness was by nature alien.
**Anne!" he exclaimed in a frightened tone, **what made
you laugh like thatf
Then she wheeled, and her words came torrentially.
There was anger and perplexity and a little scorn in her
voice but also a dominant disappointment.
**I mean, Boone Wellver, that I don't know how to take
you. Sometimes I think you really like me — ^lots. Not
just lumped in with everybody that you can manage to
call a friend. I have no use for lukewarm friendships —
I'd rather have none at all. You seem to be in deadly
fear of spoiling me with your lordly favour."
The boy stood before her with a face that had grown
ashen. It seemed incredible to him that she could so mis-
construe his attitude ; an attitude based on hard and stud-
ied self-control.
**You think that, do you?" he inquired in a low voice,
almost fierce in its intensity. **Do you think I'm fool
enough not to take thankfully what I can get, without
crying for the moon?"
**What has the moon to do with it?" she demanded.
But the vow of silence which Boone had taken with the
grave solemnity of a Trappist monk was no longer a de-
pendable bulwark. The dam had broken.
**Just this," he said soberly. **You're as far out of my
reach as the moon itself. You say I seem afraid to tell
you that I really like you. I am afraid. I 'm so mortally
afraid that I'd sworn I'd never tell you. . . . Ood knows
that I coiddn't start talking about that without saying the
whole of it. I can't say I like you because I don't like
you — I love you — ^I love you like — " The rapid flood of
words broke off in abrupt silence. Then the boy raised
his hands and let them fall again in a gesture of despair.
** There isn't anything in the world to liken it to," he de-
clared.
Anne's eyes had widened in astonishment. She said
nothing at all, and Boone waited, steeling himself against
the ezx>ected sentence of exile. Nothing less than banish-
ment, he had always told himself, could be the penalty of
such an outburst.
'*Now," he continued in a bitter desperation, ''I've done
what I said I'd never do. I've foresworn myself and told
you that I love you. I might as well finish . . . because I
reckon I can guess what you'll say presently. From the
first day when you came here, I've been in love with you.
... I've never seen the evening star rise up over the Kain-
tuck' Bidges that I haven't looked at it . . . and thought
of it as your own star. . . . I 've never seen it either that
I haven't said to myself, *You might as well love that star,'
and I've tried just to live from hour to hour when I was
with you and not think about the day when you'd be
gone away."
Anne still stood with wide and questioning eyes, but no
anger had come into them yet. Her voice shook a little
as she asked, ''Just why do you think of me that way,
Boone f Why am I — so far — out of reach?"
"Why!" — his question was an exclamation of amaze-
ment. "You've seen that cabin where I was bom, haven't
you? You know what your people call my people, don't
yout . . . 'Poor white trash!' Between you and me
there's a gorge two hundred years wide. Your folks are
those that won the West, and mine are those that fell by
the roadside and petered out and dry rotted."
As he finished the speech which had been such a long
one for him, he stood waiting. Into the unsteady voice
with which she put her last question he had read the re-
serve of controlled anger — such as a just judge would seek
to hold in abeyance until everything was said. So he
braced himself and tried not to look at her — ^but he felt
that the length of time she held him in that tight-drawn
suspense was a shade cruel — unintentionally so, of course.
The girl's face told him nothing either, at first, but
slowly into the eyes came that scornful gleam that he had
sometimes seen there when he sought to modify the risk
involved in some reckless caprice of her own suggesting:
a disdain for all things calculatedly cautious.
At last she spoke.
'*Tou could say every one of those things about Lin-
coln," was her surprising pronunciamento. **You could
say most of them about Napoleon or any big man that won
out on his own. When I brought you that little bust, I
thought you'd like it. I thought you had that same kind
of a spirit — and courage."
'*But, Anne—"
**I didn't interrupt you," she reminded him. **My idea
of a real man is one who doesn't talk timidly about gorges
— whether they're two hundred years wide, as you call it,
or not. Napoleon wouldn't have been let into a kitchen
door at court — so he came in through the front way with
a triumphal arch built over it. He knocked down barriers,
and got what he wanted."
**Then — " his voice rang out suddenly — *'then if I can
ever get up to where you stand I won't be *poor white
trash' to you?"
She shook her head and her eyes glowed with invincible
spirit. * 'You'll be a man — ^that wasn't fainthearted," she
told him honestly. *'One that was brave enough to live
his own life as I mean to live my own."
Anne," he said fervently, **you asked me if I'd miss
anything but the hills. I'll miss you — like — all hell — ^be-
cause I love you like that."
They were on a mountain top, with no one to see them.
They were almost children and inexperienced. They
thought that they could lay down their plans and build
their lives in accordance, with no deflection of time or
circumstance. A few moments later they stood flushed
with the intoxication of that miracle that makes other
miracles pallid. The girl's breath came fast and her
cheeks were pinkly flushed. The boy's heart hammered,
and the leagues of outspread landscape seemed a reeling,
whirling but ecstatically beautiful confusion. Their eyes
held in a silent caress, and for them both all subsequent
things were to be dated from that moment when he had
impulsively taken her in his arms and she had returned
his first kiss.
CHAPTER XIX
GENERAL BASIL PRINCE sat in his law office one
murky December morning of the year 1903. It
was an office which bespoke the attorney of the older
generation, and about it hung the air of an unadorned
workship. If one compared it with the room in the same
building where young Morgan Wallifarro worked at a flat-
topped mahogany table, one found the difference between
Spartan simplicity and sybarite elegance. But over one
book case hung an ancient and battered cavalry sword,
a relic of the days when the General had ridden with the
** wizards of the saddle and the sabre."
Just now he was, for the second time, reading a letter
which seemed to hold for him a peculiar interest.
'*Dear General," it ran:
**Your invitation to come to Louisville and meet at your
table that coterie of intimates of whom you have bo often
spoken is one that tempts me strongly — and yet I must
decline.
**You know that my name is not McCalloway — and you
do not know what it is. I think I made myself clear on
that subject when you waived the circumstance that I am
a person living in hermitage, because my life has not es-
caped clouding. You generously accepted my unsupported
statement that no actual guilt tarnishes the name which I
no longer use — ^yet despite my eagerness to know those
friends of yours, those gentlemen who appeal so strongly
to my imagination and admiration, I coidd not, in justice
to you or to myself, permit you to foist me on them under
an assumed name. I have resolved upon retirement and
must stand to my resolution. The discovery of my actual
identity would be painful to me and social life might en-
danger that.
*'I'll not deny that in the loneliness here, particularly
when the boy is absent, there are times when, for the
dinner conversation of gentlemen and ladies, I would al-
most pawn my hope of salvation. There are other times,
and many, when for the feel of a sabre hilt in my hand,
for the command of a brigade, or even a regiment, I would
almost offer my blade for hire — almost but not quite.
**I must, however, content myself with my experiment;
my wolf-cub.
**You write of my kindness to him, but my dear Gen-
eral, it is the other way about. It is he who has made my
hermitage endurable, and filled in the empty spaces of
my life. My fantastic idea of making him the American
who starts the pioneer and ends the modem, begins to
assume the colour of plausibility.
''I now look forward with something like dread to the
time when he must go out into a wider world. For then
I cannot follow him. I shall have reached the end of my
tutorship. I do not think I can then endure this place
without him — but there are others as secluded.
**But my dear General, the very cordial tone of your
letters emboldens me to ask a favour (and it is a large one),
in this connection. When he has finished his course at
collie I should like to have him read law in Louisville.
That will take him into a new phase of the development
I have planned. He will need strong counsel and true
friends tiiere, for he will still be the pioneer with the rough
bark on him, coming into a land of culture, and, though
he will never confess it, he will feel the sting of class dis-
tinctions and financial contrasts.
"There he will see what rapid transitions have left of
the old South, and despite the many changes, there still
survives much of its spirit. Its fragrant bouquet, its fine
traditions, are not yet gone. God willing, I hope he will
even go further than that, and later know the national
phases as well as the sectional — ^but that, of course, lies on
the knees of the gods."
General Prince laid down the letter and sat gazing
thoughtfully at the scabbarded sabre on the wall. Then
he rose from his chair and went along the corridors to a
suite legended, **Wallifarro, Banks and Wallifarro." The
General paused to smile, for the. last name had been freshly
lettered there, and he knew that it meant a hope fulfilled
to his old friend the Colonel. His son's name was on the
door, and his son was in the firm. But it was to the pri-
vate office of Colonel Tom that he went, and the Colonel
shoved back a volume of decisions to smile his welcome.
**Tom," began the General, **I have a letter here that
I want you to read. I may be violating a confidence — ^but
I think the writer would trust my judgment in such a
matter."
Tom Wallifarro read the sheets of evenly penned chi-
rography, and as he handed them back he said musingly :
** Under the circumstances, of course, it would not be
fair to ask if you have any guess as to who McCalloway
is — or was. He struck me as a gentleman of extraordinary
interest — He is a man who has known distinction."
** That's why I came in this morning, Tom. I want you
to know him better — and to co-operate with me, if you will,
about the boy. Since the mountain can't come to Ma-
homet — "
**We are to go there?" came the understanding response,
and Basil Prince nodded.
** Precisely. I wanted you and one or two others of our
friends to go down there. I had in mind an idea that
may be foolish — fantastic, even, for a lot of old fellows
like ourselves — ^but none the less interesting. I want to
give the chap a dinner in his own house. ' '
Colonel Wallifarro smiled delightedly as he gave his
ready sanction to the plan. ** Count me in, General, and
call on me whenever you need me."
It was not until January that the surprise party came
to pass, and Basil Prince and Tom Wallifarro had entered
into their arrangements with all the zest of college boys
sharing a secret. Out of an idea of simple beginnings
grew elaborations as the matter developed, until there was
indeed a dash of the fantastic in the whole matter, and a
touch, too, of pathos. Because of McCalloway's admission
that at times his hunger for the refinements of life became
a positive nostalgia, the plotters resolved to stage, for that
one evening, within the walls of hewn logs, an environ-
ment full of paradox.
Besults followed fast. A hamper was filled from the
cellars of the Pendennis Club. Old hams appeared, cured
by private recipes that had become traditions. Napery and
silver— ^ven glass — came out of sideboards to be packed
for a strange journey. All these things were consigned
long in advance to Larry Masters at Marlin Town, where
railway trafiSc ended and **jolt wagon" transportation be-
gan. Aunt Judy Fugate, celebrated in her day and gen-
eration as a cook, became an accessory before the fact. In
her house only a ** whoop and a holler" distant from that
of McCalloway's, she received, with a bursting importance
and a vast secrecy, a store of supplies smuggled hither far
more cautiously than it had ever been needful to smuggle
* ' blockade licker . ' '
Upon one pivotal point hinged the success of the entire
conspiracy.
Larry Masters must persuade McCalloway to visit him
for a full day before the date set, and must go back with
him at the proper time. The transformation of a log
hotise into a banquet hall demands time and noninterfer-
ence. But there was no default in Masters *s co-operation,
and on the appointed evening McCalloway and Larry rode
up to the door of the house and dismounted. Then the
soldier halted by his fence-line and spoke in a puzzled tone :
** Strange — ^very strange — that there should be lights
burning inside. I've been away forty-eight hours and
more. I dare say Aunt Judy has happened in. She has a
key to the place."
Larry Masters hazarded no explanatory suggestion. The
vacuous expression upon his countenance was, perhaps, a
shade overdone, but he followed his host across the small
yard to his door.
On the threshold McCalloway halted again in a paralysed
bewilderment. Perhaps he doubted his own sanity for a
moment, because of what he saw within.
The centre of the room was filled with a table, not rough,
as was his own, but snowy with damask, and asparkle with
glass and silver, under the softened light of many candles.
So the householder stood bewildered, pressing a hand
against his forehead, and as he did so several gentlemen
rose from chairs before his own blazing hearth. When
they turned to greet him, he noticed, with bewilderment,
that they were all in evening dress.
Basil Prince came smilingly around the table with an
outstretched hand, and an enlightening voice. ''Since I
am the original conspirator, sir, I think I ought to ex-
plain. We are a few Mahomets who have come to the
mountain. Our designs upon you embrace nothing more
hostile than a dinner party."
For a moment Victor McCalloway, for years now a re-
cluse with itching memories of a life that had been athrob
with action and vivid with colour, stood seeking to com-
mand his voice. His throat worked spasmodically, and
into the eyes that had on occasion been flint-hard with
sternness came a mist that he could not deny. He sought
to welcome them — and failed. Barely had he been so pro-
foundly touched, and all he succeeded in putting into
words, and that in an unnatural voice, was: ''(Gentlemen
— ^you must pardon me — if I fail to receive you properly —
I have no evening clothes."
But their laughter broke the tension, and while he shook
hands around, thinking what difiSculties must of necessity
have been met in this gracious display of cordiality, Moses,
the negro butler from the Wallifarro household, appeared
from the kitchen door, bearing a tray of cocktails.
It was not until after two keenly effervescent hours of
talk, laughter and dining, when the cigars had been lighted,
that Prince came to his feet.
''G^tlemen," he said, ^^I am not going to pledge the
man who is both our host and guest of honour, because
I prefer to propose a sentiment we can all drink, standing,
including himself — I give you the success of his gallant
experiment — ^the Boy — ^Boone Wellver — *A toast to the na-
tive-bom!' "
They rose amid the sound of chairs scraping back, and
once more McCalloway felt the contraction of his throat
and the dimness in his eyes.
''Gentlemen," he stammered, **I am grateful. ... I
think the boy is going to be an American — not only a hills-
man — ^not even only a Eentuckian or a Southerner — though
God knows either would be a proud enough title — ^but an
American who blends and fuses these fine elements. That,
at all events, is my hope and effort."
He sat down hurriedly — and yet in other days he had
spoken with polished ease at tables where distinguished
men and women were his fellow diners — and it was then
that Tom Wallifarro rose.
''This was not to be a formal affair of set speeches," he
announced in a conversational tone, ''but there is one more
sentiment without which we would rise leaving the essen-
tial thing unsaid. Some one has called these mountain
folk our 'contemporary ancestors' — ^men of the past living
in our day. This lad is, in that sense, of an older age.
When he goes into the world, he will need such advisors
of the newer age as he has had here in Mr. McCalloway —
or at least pale imitations of Mr. McCalloway, whose place
no one can fill. We are here this evening for two pleasant
purposes. To dine with our friend, who could not come
to us, and to found an informal order. The Boone who
actually lived two centuries ago was the godfather of Ken-
tucky.
"Gentlemen, I give you the order of our own founding
tcHUght: The Godfathers of Boone."
It was of course by coincidence, only, that the climax of
that evening's gathering should have been capped as it
was. Probability would have brought the last guests, whom
no one there had expected, at any other time, but perhaps
the threads of destiny do not after all run haphazard.
Possibly it could only be into such a fantastic pattern that
they could ever have been woven.
At all events it was that night they came : the two short
men, with narrow eyes, set in swarthy Oriental faces —
such as those hills had not before seen.
There was a shout from the night ; the customary moun-
tain voice raised from afar as the guide who had brought
these visitors halloed from the roadway: **I'm Omer Mag-
gard ... an' I'm guidin' a couple of outlanders, thet
wants ter see ye."
McCalloway went to the door and opened it, and be-
cause it was late the guide turned back without crossing
the threshold.
But the two men who had employed his services to con-
duct them through the night and along the thicketed roads
entered gravely, and though they too must have felt the
irrational contrasts of the picture there, their inscrutable
almond eyes manifested no surprise.
They were Japanese, and, as both bowed from the hips,
one inquired in unimpeachable English, * ' You are the Hon-
ourable Victor McCalloway?"
If the former soldier had found it impossible to keep
the mists of emotion out of his pupils a little while ago,
such was no longer the case. His glance was now as stern
in its inquisitorial questioning as steel. It was not neces-
sary that these gentlemen should state their -mission, to
inform him that their coming carried a threat for his in-
cognito, but he answered evenly:
**I am so called."
**I have the honour to present the Count Oku . . . and
myself Itokai."
CHAPTER XX
WHEN general introductions had followed, the
Count Itokai smiled, with a flash of white and
strong teeth.
**We have come to present a certain matter to you —
but we find you entertaining guests — so the business can
wait/'
The courtesy of manner and the precision of inflection
had the perfection of Japanese ofScialdom, but McCallo-
way's response succeeded in blending with an equal polite-
ness a note of unmistakable aloofness.
'*As you wish, gentlemen, though there is no matter con-
cerning myself which might not be discussed in the pres-
ence of these friends/'
''Assuredly!" This time it was Oku who spoke. **It
is unfortunate that we are not at liberty to be more out-
spoken. The matter is one of certain . . . information
. . . which we hope you can give us . . . and which is oflB-
cial : not personal with ourselves. ' '
Masters made the move. **ni pop out and see that your
horses are stabled. Gentlemen — '' he turned to the others
— ^*'it's a fine frosty night . . . shall we finish our cigars
in the open airt"
With deprecating apology the two newcomers watched
them go, and when the place had been vacated save for the
three, McCalloway turned and bowed his guests to chairs
before the hearth.
It had been a strange picture before. It was stranger
now, augmented by these two squat figures with dark
faces, high cheek bones, and wiry black hair: Japanese
diplomats sitting before a Cumberland mountain hearth-
stone.
** Excellency," began the Count Oku promptly, *'I am
authorized by my government to proffer you a commission
upon the staff of the army of Nippon."
McCalloway's eyes narrowed. He had not seated him-
self but had preferred to remain non-committally stand-
ing, and now his figure stiffened and his lips set them-
selves.
** Count," he said almost curtly, '* before we talk at all,
you must be candid with me. If I choose to live in soli-
tude, any intrusion upon that privacy should be with my
consent. May I inquire how the name of Victor McCallo-
way has chanced to become known and of interest to the
Government of Japan t"
The diplomatic agent bowed.
* * The question is in point. Excellency. Unhappily I am
unable to answer it. What is known to my government
I cannot say. I can only relate what has been delegated
to me."
*'I take it you can, at least, do that."
*'We have been told that a gentleman who for reasons
of his own prefers to use the name of Victor McCalloway,
had formerly a title more widely known."
This time McCalloway's voice was sharply edged.
** However that may be, I have now only one name, Vic-
tor McCalloway."
'*That we entirely understand. Some few years back
my government, in an effort to encourage Europeanizing
the Chinese army, attempted to enlist your honourable serv-
ices. Is that not true?"
McCalloway nodded but, as he did so, anger blazed hotly
in his eyes.
**To know more about a gentleman, in private life, than
he cares to state, constitutes a grave discourtesy, sirs.
Whatever activities my soldiering has included, I have
never been a mercenary. I have fought only under my
own flag and my sword is not for hire!"
The Orientals rose and again they bowed, but this time
the voice of the Count Oku dropped away its soft sheath
of diplomatic suavity and, though it remained low of pitch,
it carried now a ring of purpose and positiveness.
'^The officer who fights for a cause is not a soldier of
fortune. Excellency. The flag of the Rising Sun has a
cause."
''Japan is at peace with the world. Military service
can be for a cause only when it is active."
''Yes, Japan is at peace with the world — ^now!" The
voice came sharply, almost sibilantly, with the aspirates
of the race. "I am authorized to state to you that serv-
ice with our high command will none the less be active —
and before many months have passed. I am further au-
thorized to state to you that the foe will be a traditional
enemy of Great Britain : that our interests will run parallel
with those of the British Empire — If you take service
under the Sun flag, Excellency, it will be against foes of
the Cross of St. George. ' '
The two Japanese stood very erect, their beady eyes
keenly agleam. Slowly, and subconsciously, Victor Mc-
Calloway too drew his shoulders back, as though he were
reviewing a division. He was hearing the Russo-Japanese
War forecast weeks before it burst like shrapnel on an
astonished world.
"Gentlemen," he said gravely, "you must grant me
leisure for thought. This is a most serious matter."
A half hour later, with cigars glowing, the guests from
Japan and the guests from Louisville sat about the hearth,
but on none of the faces was there any trace of the un-
usual or of a knowledge of great secrets.
In all truth, Mahomet had come to the mountain.
.a......
Boone had not long returned from his Christmas vaca-
tion. So when he came into his dormitory room from his
classes one afternoon and found his patron awaiting him
.there with a grave face, he was somewhat mystified, until
with a soldier's precision McCalloway came to his point.
'*My boy," he said, *'I have come here to have a very
serious talk with you."
Boone's face, which had flushed into pleasurable sur-
prise at the sight of his visitor, fell at the gravity of the
voice. He guessed at once that this was the preface to
such an announcement as he always dreaded in secret,
and his own words came heavily.
**I reckon you mean — that you aim to — go away."
*'I aim to talk to you about going away."
Boone rallied his sinking spirits as he announced with
a creditable counterfeit of cheerfulness, '*A11 right, sir;
I'm listening."
For a while the older man talked on. He was sitting
in the plain room of the dormitory — and his gaze was
fixed off across the snow-patched grounds, and the scattered
buildings of the university.
He did not often look at the boy, who had grown into his
heart so deeply that the idea of a parting carried a barb
for both. He thought that Boone could discuss this matter
with greater ease if the eyes of another did not lay upon
him the necessity of maintaining a stoical self-repression.
McCalloway for the first time traced out in full detail
the plan that he had conceived for Boone: the fantastic
dream of his pilgrimage in one generation along the transi-
tional road his youthful nation had travelled since its
birth. As he listened, the young man's eyes kindled with
imagination and gratitude difScult to express. He had
been, he thought, ambitious to a fault, but for him his
preceptor had been far more ambitious. The horizons of
his aspiration widened under such confidence, but he could
only say brokenly, '^You're setting me a mighty big task,
sir. If I can do any part of it, I'll owe it all to you."
**We aren't here to compliment each other, my boy,"
replied McCalloway bluntly. **But if I've made a mis-
take in my judgment, I am not yet prepared to admit it.
You owe me nothing. I was alone, without family, with- .
out ties. I was here with a broken life — and you gave
me renewed interest. But that couldn't have gone on, I
think, if you hadn't been in the main what I thought you
— if you hadn't had in you the makings of a man and a
gentleman. ' '
He broke off and cleared his throat loudly.
Boone, too, found the moment a trying one, and he thrust
his hands deep in his trousers pockets and said nothing.
The uprights that supported his life's structure seemed,
just then, withdrawn without warning.
**You know, when I was offered service in China, I
declined — and you know why," McCalloway reminded him.
*'I should do the same thing today, except that now I
think you can stand on your own legs. I take it you no
longer need me in the same sense that you did then — and
the call that comes to me is not an unworthy one."
' ' I reckon, sir — ^it 's military ? ' '
"It's at least advisory, in the military sense. My boy,
it pains me not to be able to take you into my full confi-
dence — ^but I can't. I ean't even tell you where I am
going."
*< You — " the question hung a moment on the next words
— **you aim to come back — sometime t"
'^God granting me a safe conclusion, I shall come back
. . . and the thought of you will be with me in my ab-
sence . . . the confidence in you . . . the hope for you."
There was again a long silence, then McCalloway
said:
**I came here to discuss it with you. I have declined
to give a positive answer until we could do that."
Boone wheeled, and his head came up. He felt suddenly
promoted to the responsible status of a counsellor. There
was now no tremor in his voice, except the thrill of his
young and straightforward courage.
**You say it's not unworthy work, sir. There can't
be any question. You've got to go. If you hesitated, I'd
know full well I was spoiling your life."
Later, side by side, they tramped the muddy turnpikes
between the rich acres of farms where thoroughbreds were
foaled and trained.
**I have talked with Colonel Wallifarro," announced the
soldier at length. **Next fall he wants you to come to
Louisville and finish reading law in his oflBce."
But the boy shook his head. Here, confronting a great
loneliness, he was feeling the contrast between the land,
whose children called it God's country, and his own meagre
hills, where the creeks bore such names as Pestilence and
Hell-fer-sartain.
**I couldn't go to Louisville, sir. I couldn't pay my
board or buy decent clothes there. I've got that little
patch of ground up there and the cabin on it, though. I'd
aimed to go back there — I '11 soon be of age, now — and seek
to get elected clerk of the court."
* * Why clerk of the court 1 Why not the legislature 1 ' '
The boy grinned.
**The legislature was what I aimed at — ^until I read the
constitution. About the only job I'm not too young for is
the clerkship."
McCalloway nodded.
**I see no reason why you shouldn't make that race, but
you'll be a fitter servant of your people for knowing a bit
more of the world. As to the money, I've arranged that —
though you'll have to live frugally. There will be to your
credit, in bank, enough to keep you for a year or two —
and if I shouldn't get back — Colonel Wallifarro has my
will. I want you to live at my house when you're in the
mountains — and look after things — ^my small personal ef-
fects."
But for that plan of financing his future, Boone had
a stout refusal, until the soldier stopped in Ihe road and
laid a hand on his shoulder. ''I have never had a son,"
he said simply. **I have always wanted one. Will you
refuse met"
It was a very painful day for both of them, but when
at last Boone stood under the railroad shed and saw the
man who was his idol wave his hat from the rear platform,
he waved his own in return, and smiled the twisted smile
of stiff lips.
On the ninth of February, as the boy glanced at the
morning paper before he started for his first class, he saw
headlines that brought a creep to his scalp, and the hand
that held the paper trembled.
Admiral Togo's fleet was steaming, with decks cleared
for action, off Port Arthur — already a Japanese torpedo-
boat flotilla had attacked and battered the Russian cruisers
that crouched like grim watchdogs at the harbour's en-
trance — already the gray sea-monsters flying the sun-flag
had ripped out their cannonading challenge to the guns of
the coast batteries !
There had yet been no declaration of war — and the
world, which had wearied of the old story of unsuccessful
treaty negotiations, rubbed astonished eyes to learn that
overnight a volcano of war had burst into eruption — that
lava-spilling for which the Empire of Nippon had been
buildhig for a silent but determined decade.
Boone was late for his classes that day — and so distrait
and inattentive that his instructors thought he must be ill.
To himself he was saying, with that ardour that martial
tidings bring to young pulses, '* Why couldn't he have taken
me along with himt"
CHAPTER XXI
FOB Boone the approaching summer was no longei
a period of zestful anticipation. During that whole
term he had looked eagerly ahead to those coming
months back in the hills, when with the guidance of his
wise friend he should plunge into the wholesome excitement
of canvassing his district.
Now McCalloway was gone. And just before commence-
ment a letter from Anne brought news that made his heart
sink.
** Father is going home to England for the summer," she
said, **and that means that I won't get to the hills. I'm
heartbroken over it, and it isn't just that *I always miss
the hills,' either. I do miss them. Every dogwood that I
see blooming alone in somebody's front yard, every violet
in the grass, makes me homesick for the places where beauty
isn't only sampled but runs riot — ^but there's a more per-
sonal note than that."
*'You must climb old Slag-face for me, Boone, and write
me all about it. If a single tree has blown down, don't
fail to tell me, dear."
There was also another thing which would cloud his re-
turn to Marlin County. He could, in decency, no longer
defer a painful confession to Happy. So far, chance had
fended it off, but now she was back from the settlement
school for good, and he was through college. In justice to
her further silence could not be maintained.
Then May brought the Battle of the Yalu.
First there were only meagre newspaper reports — all that
Boone saw before commencement — and later when the fil-
tration of time brought the fuller discussions in the maga-
zines, and the world had discovered General Euroki, he
was in the hills where magazines rarely came.
Upon the wall of General Prince's law oflBce hung a map
of the Manchurian terrain, and each day that devotee of
military affairs took it down, and, with black ink and red
ink, marked and remarked its surface.
On one occasion, when Colonel Wallifarro found him
so employed, the two leaned over, with their heads close,
in study of the situation.
'*This Kuroki seems to be a man of mystery, (Jeneral,"
began Wallifarro. *'And it has set me to speculating.
The correspondents hint that he's not a native Japanese.
They tell us that he towers in physical as well as mental
stature above his colleagues."
*'I can guess your thought, Tom," smiled General Prince.
**And the same idea occurred to me. You are thinking
of the two Japanese agents who came to the hills — and of
McCalloway's sudden departure on a secret journey. But
it's only a romantic assumption. I followed the Chinese-
Japanese War with a close fidelity of detail — and Kuroki,
though less conspicuous than nowadays, was even then
prominent. ' '
Tom Wallifarro bit the end from a cigar and lighted it.
**It is none the less to be assumed that McCalloway is
over there," he observed. ** Emperors don't send personal
messengers half way round the world to call unimportant
men to the colours."
**My own guess is this, Tom," admitted the cavalryman.
** McCalloway is on Kuroki 's staff. Presumably he learned
all he knew under Dinwiddie — and this campaign shows
the earmarks of a similar scheme of generalship. Kuro-
patkin sought to delay the issue of combat, until over the
restricted artery of the Siberian Railway he could augment
his numbers and assume the offensive with a superior
force."
"And at the Yalu, Kuroki struck and forced the fight."
"Precisely. He had three divisions lying about Wiju.
It was necessary to cross the Yalu under the guns of Ma-
kau, and there we see the first manifestation of such an
audacious stroke as Dinwiddie himself might have at-
tempted."
Prince was pacing the floor now, talking rapidly, as
he had done that night when, with McCalloway, he dis-
cussed Dinwiddie, his military idol.
*'Kuroki — I say Kuroki, whether he was the actual im-
pulse or the figurehead using the genius of a subordinate —
threw the Twelfth Division forward a day in advance of his
fuU^ force. The feint of a mock attack was aimed at An-
tung — and the enemy rose to the bait. One week in ad-
vance the command was given that at daybreak on the
first of May the attack should develop. At many points,
shifting currents had altered the channel and wiped out
former possible fords. Pontoons and bridges had to be
built on the spot — anchors even must be forged from scrap-
iron — ^yet at the precise moment designated in the orders,
the Mikado's forces struck their blow. But wait just a
moment, Tom."
General Prince opened a drawer and took out a maga-
zine.
*'Let me read you what one correspondent writes: *At
ten-thirty on the morning of April thirtieth, the duel of
the opposing heights began, with roaring skies and smok-
ing hills. The slopes north of Chinlien-Cheng were gener-
ously timbered that morning. Night found them shrapnel-
torn and naked of verdure.
* * * To visualize the field, one must picture a tawny river,
island-dotted and sweeping through a broken country which
lifts gradually to the Manchurian ridges. Behind Tiger
Hill and Conical Hill, quiet and chill in the morning mists,
lay the Czar's Third Army.
* ' * Then were the judgments loosened. ' The attack is on
now, and the thin brown lines are moving forward — slowly
at first, as they approach the shallows of the river beyond
the bridges and the islands. Those wreatlis of smoke are
Zassolich's welcome — from studiously emplaeed pieces rak-
ing the challengers — ^but the challengers are closing their
gaps and gaining momentum — carrying their wounded
with them, as they wade forward. There are those, of
course, whom it is impossible to assist — those who stumble
in the shallow water to be snuflfed out, candle-fashion. ' ' *
The General paused to readjust his glasses, and Colonel
Wallifarro mused with eyes fixed on the violet spirals of
smoke twisting up from his cigar end. **Our friend would
seem to be playing a man's game, after his long hermitage.''
Prince took up the magazine again.
** *The farther shore is reached under a withering fire.
Annihilation threatens the yellow men — ^they waver — ^then
comes the order to charge. For an instant the brown lines
shiver and hang hesitant under the sting of the death-
hail — ^but after that moment they leap forward and sweep
upward. Their momentum gathers to an irresistible on-
rush, and under it the defence breaks down. The noises
that have raved from earth to heaven, from horizon to
horizon, are dropping from crescendo to diminuendo. The
field pieces of the Czar are being choked into the muffled
growl of despair. Doggedly the Russian is giving back.' "
''Do you suppose. General," inquired Colonel Walli-
farro suddenly, **that McCalloway confided the purpose
of his journey to the boy t"
Prince shook his head positively. **I am quite sure that
he has confided it to no one — ^but I am equally sure that
Boone has guessed it by now."
**In that event I think it would tremendously interest
him to read that article."
In the log house, where he had now no companionship,
Boone received the narrative.
The place was very empty. Twilight had come on with
its dispiriting shadows, and Boone lighted a lamp, and
since the night was cool he had also kindled a few logs on
the hearth.
For a long while he sat there after reading and reread-
ing the description of the fight along the Manchurian River.
His hands rested on his knees, and his fingers held the
clipping.
On the table a forgotten law book lay open at a chap-
ter on torts, but the young man's eyes were fixed on the
blaze, in whose fitful leapings he was picturing, **the thun-
ders through the foothills; tufts of fleecy shrapnel spread
along the empty plain'' — and in the picture he always saw
one face, dominated by a pair of eyes that could be granite-
stern or soft as mossy waters.
Finally he rose and unlocked a closet from which he
reverently took out a scabbarded sword. Dinwiddle had
entrusted that blade to McCalloway, and McCalloway had
in turn entrusted it to him. Out there he was using a less
ornate sabre!
The young mountaineer slipped the blade out of the
sheath and once more read the engraved inscription.
Something rose in his throat, and he gulped it down.
He spoke aloud, and his words sounded unnatural in the
empty room.
**The Emperor of China sent for him — and he wouldn't
go," said the boy. **The Emperor of Japan sent for him
— and he couldn't refuse. That's the character of gentle-
man that's spent years trying to make a man of me."
Suddenly Boone laid the sword on the table and dropped
on his knees beside it, with his hands clasped over the
hilt.
** Almighty God," he prayed, **give me the strength to
make good — and not disappoint him."
........
It was a heavy hearted young man who presented him-
self the next night at the house of Cyrus Spradling, and
one who went as a penitent to the confessional.
Once more the father sat on the porch alone with his
twilight pipe, and once more the skies behind the ridges
were high curtains of pale amber.
**Ye're a sight fer sore eyes, boy," declared the old
mountaineer heartily. '*An' folks 'lows thet ye aims ter
run fer office, too. Wa'al, I reckon betwixt me an' you,
we kin contrive ter make shore of yore gettin' two votes
anyhow. I pledges ye mine fer sartain."
Boone laughed though tears would better have fitted his
mood, and the old fellow chuckled at his own pleasantry.
**I reckon my gal will be out presently,'' Cyrus went
on. **I've done concluded thet ye war p'int-blank right in
arguing that schoolin' wouldn't harm her none."
But when the girl came out, the man went in and left
them, as he always did, and though the plucking of banjos
within told of the family full gathered, none of the other
members interrupted the presumed courtship which was so
cordially approved.
Happy stood for a moment in the doorway against a
lamplit background, and Boone acknowledged to himself
that she had an undeniable beauty and that she carried her-
self with the simple grace of a slender poplar. She was, he
told himself with unsparing self-accusation, in every way
worthier than he, for she had fought her battles without
aid, and now she stood there smiling on him confidently out
of dark eyes that made no effort to render their welcome
coy with provocative concealment.
** Howdy, Boone," she said in a voice of soft and musical
cadences. **It's been a long time since I've seen you."
'*Yes," he answered with a painful sort of slowness,
**but now that we're both through school and back home
to stay, I reckon we'll see each other oftener. Are you
glad to come back, Happy?"
For a few moments the girl looked at him in the faint
glow that came through the door, without response. It
was as though her answer must depend on what she read
in his face, and there was not light enough for its read-
ing.
**I don't quite know, myself, Boone," she said hesitantly
at last. **I've sort of been studying over it. How about
youT'*
When she had settled into a chair, he took a seat at
her feet with his back against one of the posts of the porch,
and replied with an assumption of certainty that he did
not feel, ^'A feller's bound to be glad to get back to his
own folks."
** After I'd been down there the first time and came
back here again, / wasn't glad," was her candid rejoinder.
**I felt like I just couldn't bear it. Over there things
were all clean, and folks paid some attention to qualities —
only they didn't call 'em that. They say 'manners' at the
school. Here it seemed like I'd come home to a human
pig-sty — and I was plumb ashamed of my own folks.
When I looked ahead and saw a lifetime of that — it seemed
to me that I 'd rather kill myself than go on with it. ' '
**You say" — Boone made the inquiry gravely — ^**that
you felt like that at first. How do you feel now!"
** Later on I got to feelin' ashamed of myself, instead
of my people," she replied. **I got to seein' that I was
faultin' them for not having had the chance they were
slavin' to give me."
Boone bent attentively forward but he said nothing, and
she went on.
**You know as well as I do that, so far, there aren't
many people here that have much use for changes, but there
are some few. The ground that the school sets on was
given by an old man that didn't have much else to give.
I remember right well what he said in the letter he wrote.
It's printed in their catalogue: *I don't look after wealth
for them, but I want all young-uns taught to live right.
I have heart and cravin' that our people may grow better,
and I deed my land to a school as long as the Constitution
of the United States stands.' I reckon that's the right
spirit, Boone.
CHAPTER XXII
STILL the boy sat silent, with his chin in his hand, as
sits the self -torturing figure of Rodin's bronze '*Pen-
seur" — ^the attitude of thought which kills peace.
Boone understood that unless Happy found a man who
shared with her that idea of keeping the torch lit in the
midst of darkness, her life might benefit others, but for
herself it would be a distressing failure.
Happy had fancied him, that he realized, but he had
thought of it as a phase through which she would pass with
only such a scar as ephemeral affairs leave — one of quick
healing.
Now the fuller significance was clear. He knew that she
faced a life which her very efforts at betterment would
make unspeakably bleak, unless she found companionship.
He saw that to him she looked for release from that
wretched alternative — and he had come to tell her that,
beyond a deep and sincere friendship, he had nothing to
offer her. Such an announcement, though truthfulness
requires it, is harder for being deferred.
Words seemed elusive and unmanageable as he made his
beginning. ''I'm right glad that we are neighbours again,
Happy," he told her. "I'm not much to brag on — but I
set a value on the same things you do — ^and I reckon that
means a good deal to — " He paused a moment, and added
clumsily, "to friendships."
Perhaps it was th^ word itself, or perhaps, and that is
likelier, it was the light and unconscious stress with which
Boone spoke it that told her without fuller explanation
what he had come to confess. Two syllables brought her
face to face with revelation, and all else he might say would
be only redundancy. Already she had feared it at times
when she lay wakeful in her bed.
From that day when he had called her ''Bebekkah at
the Well," she had been in love with him. She had not
awakened to any hot ambition until she had been fired with
the incentive of paralleling his own educational course.
Now if he were not to be in her life she had only devel-
oped herself out of her natural setting into a doom of
miserable discontent.
It had always seemed as rational an assumption that
their futures should merge as that the only pair of falcons
in a forest full of jack-daws should mate.
Now he spoke of friendships !
Yet the girl, though stunned with bitter disappointment,
was not wholly astonished.
Topics of gossip are rare enough to be made much of in
the hills, and the neighbours had not failed to intimate in
her hearing that when she was away her **beau" had been
sitting devotedly at other feet ; but Happy had smiled tran-
quilly upon her informants. ** Boone would be right apt
to be charitable to a stranger," she had said, giving them
none of the satisfaction of seeing the thorn rankle, which
is not to say that she did not feel the sting. She had
found false security in the thought that Boone, even if he
felt Anne's allurement, would be too sensible to raise his
eyes to her as a possibility since their worlds were not
only different but veritable antipodes of circumstance.
What she had failed to consider was that the Romeos and
Juliets of the world have never taken thought of what the
houses of Montague and Capulet might say.
For a while now she sat very silent, her hands in her lap
tightly clasped and unmoving, but when she spoke her
voice was even and soft.
** Thank you, Boone," she said; then after a moment,
'* Boone, is there anything you'd like to tell me?"
The young man looked suddenly up at her, and his reply
was a question, too — an awkward and startled one: "What
about, Happy — ^what do you mean?"
**The best thing friends can do — is to listen to what in-
terests — each other. Sometimes there are things we keep
right silent about — ^in general, I mean — and yet we get
lonesome — ^for somebody to talk to — about those things."
There was a pause, and then as Happy explained, the
seeming serenity of her manner was a supreme test of self-
effacement which deserved an accolade for bravery.
* * I 'd heard it hinted — that you thought a heap of a girl
— down below — I thought maybe you'd like to tell me about
her/'
How should he know that words so simply spoken in the
timbre of calm naturalness came from a heart that was
agonized!
How could he guess that the quiet figure sitting in the
low chair was suffering inexpressible pain, or that the eyes
that looked out through half-closed lids seemed to see a
world of rocking hills, black under clouds of an unrelieved
hopelessness f
One who has come braced for an ordeal and finds that
he has reared for himself a fictitious trouble, can realize
in the moment of reaction only the vast elation of relief.
Had her acting been less perfect, he might have caught
a shadowing forth of the truth — but, as it was, he only felt
that shackles had been knocked from him, and that he stood
a free man.
So he made a clean breast of how Anne had become his
ideal; how he had fought that discovery as an absurdly
impossible love, and how for that reason he had never be-
fore spoken of his feelings. But he did not, of course, in-
timate that it had been Anne herself who had finally given
him a right to hope.
Happy listened in sympathetic silence, and when he was
through she said, still softly :
** Boone, I reckon you've got a right hopeful life-span
stretching out ahead of you — but are you sure you aren't
fixing to break your heart, boy! Don't those folks down
there — ^hold themselves mighty high! Don't they — sort of
— ^look down on us mountain people!"
It was a fair question, yet one which he could not answer
without betraying Anne's stout assertion of reciprocated
feeling. He could only nod his head and declare, ''A
feller must take his chances, I reckon."
From the dark forests the whippoorwills called in those
plaintive notes that reach the heart. Down by the creek
the frogs boomed out, and platinum mists lay dreamily
between their soft emphases of shadow. Boone was think-
ing of the girl whose star hung there in the sky. His heart
was singing in elation, ''She loves me and, thank Gk)d,
Happy imderstands, too. My way lies clear!" He was
not reflecting just then that princesses have often spoken
as boldly as Anne had done, at sixteen, and have been
forced to submit to other destinies at twenty. The girl
was thinking — but that was her secret, and if she was
bravely masking a tortured heart it should be left inviolate
in its secrecy.
The young man in his abstraction did not mark how long
the silence held, and when at last Happy rose he came out
of his revery with a start.
** Boone, I'm mighty glad you felt that you could talk to
me this way," she said. **I want to be a real friend. But
I've been working hard today — and if it won't hurt your
feelings, I wish you'd go home now. I'm dog-tired, and
I'd like to go to bed."
He had started away, but the evening had brought such
surprises — and such a lifting of heavy anxiety — ^that he
wanted to mull matters over out there in the soothing
moonlight and the clean sweetness of the air.
So he sat down on a boulder where the shadow blotted
him into the night, and when he had been there for a while
he looked up in a fresh astonishment. Happy had not gone
to bed. She was coming now across the stUe, with move-
ments like those of a sleep-walker. Outside on the road
she stood for a while, pallid and wraith-like in the moon-
light, looking in the direction she supposed he had taken,
while her fingers plucked at her dress with distressed little
gestures. Then with unsteady steps she went on to the
edge of the highway and leaned against the boll of a tall
poplar. He could see that her eyes were wide and her
lips moving. Then she wheeled and threw her hands, with
outspread fingers, against the cool bark above her head,
leaning there as a child might lean on a mother's bosom,
and the sobs that shook her slender body came to him across
the short interval of distance.
Boone went over to her with hurried strides, and when
she felt his hands on her shoulders she wheeled. Then
only did her brave disguise fail her, and she demanded
almost angrily, forgetting her school-taught diction, **Why
didn't ye go home like I told yet Why does ye hev ter
dog me this fashion, atter I'd done sent ye away?"
** What's the matter, Happy?" he demanded; but he
knew now, well enough, and he was too honest to dissimu-
late. *'I didn't know, Happy," he pleaded. **I thought
you meant it all."
**I did mean hit all — I means thet I wants thet ye should
be happy — only — " Her voice broke there as she added,
** — only I've done always thought of myself as yore gal."
She broke away from him with those words and fled
back into the house, and most of that night Boone tramped
the woods.
On the morning after Happy had fled from him, under
the spurring of her discovered secret, she had not been able
with all her bravery of eflfort to hide from the family about
the daybreak breakfast table the traces of a sleepless and
tearful night. To Happy, this morning the murky room
which was both kitchen and dining hall seemed the epitome
of sordidness, with its newspaper-plastered walls and creak-"
ing puncheon floor. Yesterday each depressing detail had
been alleviated by the thought that the future held a prom-
ise of release. Contemplating delivery, one can laugh gaily
in a cell, but now the dungeon doors seemed to have been
permanently closed and the key thrown away.
"Happy's done been cryin'," shrilled one of the young-
est of the brother and sister brood — ^for that was a typi-
cal mountain family to which, for years, each spring had
brought its fresh item of humanity. As Cyrus pithily
expressed it, **Thar hain't but only fo'teen of us settin'
down ter eat when everybody's home."
Old C3rrus put a stem quietus on the chorus of question-
ing elicited by the proclaiming of his daughter's grief.
**Ef she's been cryin', thet's her own business," he an-
nounced. ''I reckon she don't need ter name what hit's
erbout every time she laughs or weeps.'*
And, such is the value of the patriarchal edict, the tu-
mult was promptly stilled.
Yet the head of the house, himself, could not so readily
dismiss a realization of the unwonted pallor on cheeks
normally soft and rosily colourful. The eyes were unde-
niably wretched and deeply ringed. To himself Cyrus said,
** They've jest only done had a lovers' quarrel. Young
folks is bound ter f oiler fallin' out as well as fallin' in, I
reckon."
Neither that day nor the next, however, did the girl **live
right up to her name," and on the following night Boone
did not come over to sue for peace, as a lover should, under
such April conditions of sun and storm.
'*What does ye reckon 's done come over 'em, Mawt" the
father eventually inquired, and the mother shook her per-
plexed head.
The two of them were alone on the porch just then, save
for one of the youngest children, who was deeply absorbed
with the feeding of a small and crippled lamb from a nurs-
ing bottle improvised out of a whiskey flask.
Slowly the old man's face clouded, until it wore so
forebodingly sombre a look as the wife had not seen upon
it since years before when life had run black. Then, de-
spite all his efforts to ** consort peaceful with mankind," he
had been drawn into an enmity with a fatal termination.
Cyrus had on that occasion been warned that he was to be
**lay-wayed" and, as he had taken down his rifle from the
wall, his eyes had held just the same hard and obdurate
glint that lingered in them now. The woman, remember-
ing that time long gone, when her husband had refused to
turn a step aside from his contemplated journey, shuddered
a little. She could not forget how he had been shot out of
his saddle and how he had, while lying wounded in the
creek-bed road, punished his assailant with death. He was
wounded now, though not with a bullet this time, and his
scowl said that he would hit back.
** What air hit, Pawf she demanded, and his reply came
in slow but implacable evenness :
'*I've done set a heap of store by Boone Wellver. I've
done thought of him like a son of my own — ^but ef he's
broke my gal's heart — an*s she's got ther look of hit in
her eyes — ^him an' me kain't both go on dwellin' along ther
same creek." He paused a moment there, and in his final
words sounded an even more inflexible ring: **We kain't
both go on livin' hyar — an' I don't aim ter move."
**Paw" — ^the plea came solicitously from a fear-burdened
heart — "we've just got ter wait an' see."
**I don't aim ter be over-hasty," he reassured her, with
a rude sort of gentleness, "but nuther does I aim ter endure
hit — ef so be hit's true."
But that evening at twilight when Boone crossed the
stile, if the nod which greeted him was less cordial than
custom had led him to expect, at least Cyrus spoke no hos-
tile word. The old man was "biding his time," and as he
rose and knocked the nub of ash out of his pipe-bowl, he
announced curtly, "I'll tell Happy ye 're hyar.
CHAPTER XXIII
BOONE had stood for a moment in the lighted door,
and in that interval the shrewd old eyes of Cyrus
Spradling had told him that the boy too had known
sleeplessness and that the clear-chiselled features bore unac-
customed lines of misery.
If they had both suffered equally, reasoned the rude
philosopher, it augured a quarrel not wholly or guiltily
one-sided.
So a few minutes later he watched them walking away
together toward the creek bed, where the voice of the water
trickled and the moonlight lay in a dreamy lake of silver.
**I reckon," he reassured himself, "they'll fix matters
up temight Hit's a right happy moon for lovers ter mend
th'ar quarrels by."
** Happy," began Boone, with moisture-beaded temples,
when they had reached a spot remote enough to assure their
being undisturbed, ''I reckon I don't need to tell you that
I haven't slept much since I saw you. I haven't been able
to do anything at all except — just think about it."
**I've thought about it — a good deal — too," was her sim-
ple response, and Boone forced himself on, rowelling his
lagging speech with a determined will power.
**I see now — that I didn't act like a man. I ought to
have told you long ago — that I — that my heart was just
burning up — about Anne."
**I reckon I ought to have guessed it. ... I'd heard
hints."
**It seemed a slavish hard thing to write," he confessed
heavily. **I tried it — more than once — ^but when I read
it over it sounded so different from what I meant to say
that — " There he paused, and even had she been inclined
to visit upon him the maximum instead of the minimum of
blame, there was no escaping his sincerity or the depth of
his contrition. ''That, until I saw you — ^night before last
— I didn't have any true idea — how much you cared/'
I didn't aim that you ever should — ^have any idea."
Happy," he rose and with the blood receding from his
looked down at her, as she sat there in the moonlight,
"Happy, it seems like I never knew you — ^really — ^until
now."
She was, in her quietly borne distress, an appealing pic-
ture, and the hands that lay in her lap had the unmoving
stillness of wax — or death.
It had to be said, so he went on. "I never realized
before now how fine you are— or how much too good you
are for me. I've come over here tonight to ask you to
marry me — if it ain 't too late. ' '
The girl flinched as if she had been struck. Not even
for a moment did her eagerness betray her into the delu-
sion that this proposal was anything other than a merciful
effort to soothe a hurt for which he felt himself blamable.
Just as she had meant to keep from him the extent of her
heart's bruising, so he was seeking now to make amends at
the cost of all his future happiness. Having blundered, he
was tendering what payment lay in possibility.
**No, Boone," she said firmly. ''We'd both live in heU
for always — ^unless we loved each other — so much that
Bothin' else counted."
"I've got to be honest," he miserably admitted. "It
wouldn 't be fair to you not to be. I 've got to go on loving
her — ^while there's life in me, I reckon — loving her above
all the world. But she's young — and there'll be lots of
men of her own kind courtin' her. I reckon" — ^those were
hard words to say, but he said them — "I reckon you had
the right of it when you said I was fixin' to break my
heart anyhow. They won't ever let her marry me."
It did not seem to him that it would help matters to
explain that even now he felt disloyal to his whole religion
of love, and that he had asked her only because he realized
that no other man here could bring Happy's life to fulfil-
ment, while Anne could only step down to him in conde-
scension.
The decision which he had reached after tossing in a
fevered delirium of spirit lacked sanity. From no point of
view would it conform to the gauge of soundness. In giv-
ing up Anne, when Anne had told him he might hope, he
had construed all the sacrifice as his own. As to Anne's
rights in the matter, he was blinded by the over-modest
conviction that she was giving all and he taking all and
that she could never need him.
He would in later years have reasoned differently — ^but
he had been absorbing too fast to digest thoroughly, and
the concepts of his new-found chivalry had become a dis-
torted quixoticism. He meant it only for self-effacing fair-
ness — and it was of course unfairness to himself, to Anne,
and even to Happy. But she divined his unconfessed
thought with the certitude of intuition.
''Boone," she told him, as she rose and laid a tremulous
hand on his arm, *' you've done tried as hard as a man can
to make the best of a bad business. It wasn't anybody's
fault that things fell out this way. It just came to pass.
I'm going to try to teach some of the right young children
over at the school next autumn — so what little I've learned
won't be wasted, after all. I want that we shall go on
being good friends — but just for a little while we'd better
not see very much of each other. It hurts too bad."
That was an unshakeable determination, and when, in
obedience to the edict, Boone had not come back for a week,
Cyrus asked his daughter briefly:
**When do you an' Boone aim ter be wedded!"
The girl flinched again, but her voice was steady as she
replied :
"We — don't — never aim to be."
The old fellow's features stiffened into the stem indigna-
tion of an affronted Indian chief. He took the pipe from
between his teeth as he set his shoulders, and that baleful
light, that had come rarely in a life-span, returned to his
eyes.
**Ef he don't aim ter wed with ye," came the slow pro-
nouncement, **thar hain't no fashion he kin escape an ac-
countin' with me.'*
For a moment Happy did not speak. It seemed to her
that the raising of such an issue was the one thing which
she lacked present strength to face; but after a little she
replied, with a resolution no less iron-strong because the
voice was gentle:
''Unless ye wants ter break my heart fer all time — ye
must give me your pledge to — ^keep hands off. ' '
After a moment she added, almost in a whisper :
"He's asked me — and I've refused to marry him."
**You — refused himt" The voice was incredulous.
**Why, gal, everybody knows ye've always thought he was a
piece of the moon."
**I still think so," she made gallant response. **But I
wants ye to — ^jest trust me — ^an' not ask any more ques-
tions."
The father sat there stif9y gazing off to the far ridges,
and his eyes were those of a man griefstricken. Once or
twice his raggedly bearded lips stirred in inarticulate move-
ments, but finally he rose and laid a hand on her shoulder.
** Little gal," he said in a broken voice, **I reckon I've
got ter suffer ye ter decide fer yoreself — ^hit's yore business
most of all — but I don't never want him ter speak ter me
ergin."
So Boone went out upon the hustings with none of the
eager zest of his anticipations. That district was so sol-
idly one-sided in political complexion that the November
elections were nothing more than formalities, and the real
conflict came to issue in the August primaries.
But with Boone's announcement as candidate for circuit
derk, old animosities that had lain long dormant stirred
into restive mutterings. The personnel of the * ' high court ' '
had been to a considerable extent dominated by the power
of the Carrs and Blairs.
Now with the news that Boone Wellver, a young and
** wishful" member of the Gregory house, meant to seek a
place under the teetering clock tower of the court house,
anxieties began to simmer. Into his candidacy the Carrs
read an effort to enhance Gregory power — and they rose in
resistance. Jim Blair, a cousin of Tom Carr, threw down
his gauntlet of challenge and announced himself as a con-
testant, so that the race began to assume the old-time cleav-
age of the feud.
On muleback and on foot, Boone followed up many a nar-
rowing creek bed to sources where dwelt the ** branch- water
folk." Here, in animal-like want and squalor, the crudest
of all the uncouth race lived and begot offspring and died.
Here where vacuous-eyed children of an inbred strain
stared out from the doors of crumbling and windowless
shacks, or fled from a strange face, he campaigned among
the illiterate elders and oftentimes he sickened at what he
saw.
Yet these people of yesterday were his people — and they
offered him of their pitiful best even when their ignoranoe
was so incredible that the name of the divinity was to them
only **somethin' a feller cusses with" — and he felt that his
campaign was prospering.
One day, however, when he returned to his own neigh-
bourhood after an absence across the mountain, he seemed
to discover an insidious and discouraging change in the
tide — a shifting of sentiment to an almost sullen reserve.
An intangible resentment against him was in the air.
It was Araminta Gregory who construed the mystery for
him. She had heard all the gossip of the "grannies,"
which naturally did not come to his own ears.
''I'm atellin' ye this, Boone, because somebody ought
ter forewarn ye," she explained. **Thar's a story goin'
round about, an' I reckon hit's hurtin' ye. Somebody hes
done spread ther norration that ye hain't loyal ter yore
own blood no more. — They're tellin' hit abroad thet yeVe
done turned yore back on a mountain gal — atter lettin' her
low ye aim^ ter wed with her." She paused there, but
added a moment later: "I reckon ye wouldn't thank me
ter name no names — an ', anyhow, ye knows who I means. ' '
I know," he said, in a very quiet and deliberate voice.
Please go on — and, as you say, it ain't needful to call no
names.
These witch-tongued busybodies," concluded the wo-
man, her eyes flaring into indignation, **is spreadin' hit
broadcast thet ye plumb abandoned thet gal fer a furrin'
woman — ^thet wouldn't skeercely wipe her feet on ye — ef
ye laid down in ther road in front of her ! ' '
Boone's posture grew taut as he listened, and it remained
80 during the long-ensuing silence. He could feel a furi-
ous hammering in his temples, and for a little time blood-
red si>ots swam before his eyes. But when at length he
spoke, it was to say only, '*I'm beholden to you, Araminty.
A man has need to know what his enemies are sayin'."
It was one of those sub-surface attacks, which Boone
could not discuss— or even seem to recognize without bring-
ing into his i>olitical forensics the names of two women —
so he must face the ambushed accusation of disloyalty with-
out striking back.
In Marlin Town, one court day, Jim Blair was address-
ing a crowd from the steps of the court house, and at his
side stood Tom Carr, his kinsman. Boone was there, too,
and when that speech ended he meant to take his place
where his rival now stood, and to give back blow for blow.
At first Jim Blair addressed himself to the merits of his
own candidacy, but gradually he swung into criticism of
his opponent, while the opponent himself listened with an
amused smile.
**Ther feller that's runnin' erginst me," confessed the
orator, ^'kin talk ter ye in finer phrases then I kin ever
oontrive ter git my tongue around. I reckon when he
steps up hyar he'll kinderly dazzle ye with his almighty
gift of speech. I 've spent my days right hyar amongst ye
in slavish toil — like ther balance of you boys — ^hev done.
My breeches air patched — like some o' youm be. He's
done been off ter college, Tamin' all manner of fotched-on
lore. He's done been consortin' with ther kind of folks
thet don't think no lavish good of us. He's done been get-
tin' every sort of notion savin' them notions thet's come
down in our blood from our foreparents — but when he gits
through spell-bindin' I wants ye all ter remember jest one
thing: I'll be plumb satisfied if I gits ther vote of every
man thet w'ars a raggedy shirt tail and hes a patch on the
seat of his pants. He's right welcome ter ther balance."
Boone joined in the salvo of laughter that went up at
that sally, but the mirth died suddenly from his face the
next moment, for the applause had gone to Blair's head like
liquor and fired him to a more philippic vein of oratory.
**I reckon I might counsel this young feller ter heed ther
words of Scripture an' * tarry a while in Jericho fer his
beard ter grow. ' Mebby by thet day an' time he mout Tarn
more loyalty fer ther men — yea, an' fer ther womeuy too—
of his own blood and breed ! ' '
Once more the red spots swam before Boone Wellver's
eyes, but for a hard-held moment he kept his lips tight
drawn. There was a tense silence as men held their breath,
waiting to see if the old Gregory spirit had become so tamed
as to endure in silence that damning implication; but be-
fore Blair had begun again Boone was confronting him
with dangerously narrow eyes, and their faces inches apart.
Blair was a short, powerfully built man with sandy hair
and a red jowl swelling from a bull-like neck. Standing
on the step below, Boone's eyes were level with his own.
** Either tell these men what you mean," commanded the
younger candidate in a voice that carried its ominous level
to the farthest fringe of the small crowd, '*or else tell 'em
you lied! Wherein have I been disloyal to my blood t"
"You'll hav yore chancet ter talk when I gits through
here/' bellowed Blair.* ** Meanwhile, don't break in on
me.
**Tell 'em what you mean — or take it back — or fight,"
repeated Boone, with the same fierce quietness.
It was no longer possible to ignore the peremptory chal-
lenge, and the speaker was forced into the open. But he
was also enraged beyond sanity and he shouted out to the
crowd over the shoulders of the figure that confronted him,
**Ef he fo'ces me ter name ther woman I'll do hit.
Hit's—"
But the name was never uttered. With a lashing out
that employed every ounce of his weight and strength,
Boone literally mashed the voice to silence, and sent the
speaker bloody-mouthed down the several steps into the dust
of the square.
Despite his middle-aged bulk, Jim Blair had lost none
of his catlike activity, and while the more timid members
of the crowd, in anticipation of gunplay, hastily sought
cover or threw themselves prone to the ground, he came to
his feet with a revolver ready-drawn and fired point-blank.
But, just as of two lightning bolts, one may have a shade
more speed than the other, so Boone was quicker than Jim.
He struck up the murderous hand, and the two candidates
grappled. An instant later, Boone stood once more over
a prostrate figure, that was this time slower in recovering
its feet. Wellver broke the pistol and emptied it of its
cartridges, then contemptuously he threw it down beside
its owner in the dust of the court house yard.
But as he turned, Tom Carr was standing motionless at
arm's length away, and Boone was looking into Tom's lev-
elled revolver.
** Ye hain't quite done with this matter yet," snarled that
partisan, as his eyes snapped malignantly. * * Ye 've still got
me ter reckon with. Throw up them hands, afore I kills
ye!"
Boone did not throw them up. Instead, he crossed them
on his breast and remained looking steadily into the pas-
sionate face of the black-haired leader of Asa's enemies.
"Shoot when you get ready, Tom ; I haven't got a gun on
me," he said calmly. "But if you shoot — ^you'll be break-
ing the truce — ^that you pledged your men to, when you and
Asa shook hands. If the war breaks out afresh, today, it
will be your doing." Other hands now were fondling
weapons out there in front of the two ; men who were mixed
between Gregory and Carr sympathies and who were rap-
idly filtering themselves out of a conglomerate mass into two
sharply defined groups.
"Hain't ye a 'ready done bust thet truce— jest nowl" de-
manded Tom, and Boone shook his head.
Again there was a purposeful ring in his voice.
"No, by God — I handled a liar — ^like he ought to be han-
dled — and if there are any Gregories out there that wouldn't
do the same — I hope they'll line up with youl''
CHAPTER XXIV
SLOWLY and grudgingly Tom sheathed his weapon.
He knew that to fire on an unarmed man in the tensely
overwrought gathering would mean wholesale blood-
letting. Blaek looks told of a tempest brewing ; so, with a
surly nod^ he stepped back and helped Jim Blair to his place
again. Blair, dust covered and bruised, with a dribble of
blood still trickling from his mashed lip, made an effort to
complete his speech which ended in anticlimax. To Boone
he said nothing more, and to the interrupted subject he
gave no further mention.
That episode had rather strengthened than hurt Wellver 's
prospects, and he would have gone away somewhat ap-
peased of temper had he not met Cyrus Spradling face-to-
face in the court house yard, and halted, with a mistaken
impulse of courtesy, to speak to him.
But the old friend, who had become the new enemy, looked
him balefuUy in the eye and to the words of civil greeting
gave back a bitter response: **I don't want ye ter speak
ter me — never ergin," he declared. **But I'm glad I
met up with ye this oncet, though. I promised ye my vote
one day — an' I'm not a man that breaks a pledge. I kain't
vote fer ye, now, with a clean conscience, though, and I
wants ye ter give me back thet promise."
Boone knew without delusion that this public repudiation
of him by the neighbour who had expected to be his father-
in-law had sealed his doom. He knew that all men would
reason, as he had done, that Cyrus would give no corrobora-
tion to belittling gossip concerning his daughter, unless the
wound were deep beyond healing and the resentment right*
eons beyond concealment.
**0f course," responded the young candidate gravely, *'I
give back your promise. I don't want any vote that isn't
a willing one." But he mounted his horse with a sickened
hearty and it was no surprise to him, when the results of
the primaries were tallied, to find that he was not only a
beaten man but so badly beaten that, as one commiserating
friend mournfully observed to him, ** Ye mout jest as well
hev run on ther demmycrat ticket."
Boone went back to McCalloway's house that afternoon
and sat uncomf orted for hours before the dead hearth.
His eyes went to the closet wherein was locked the sword
which Victor McCalloway had entrusted to his keeping, but
he did not take it out. In the black dejection of his mood
he seemed to himself to have no business with a blade that
gallant hands had wielded. He could see only that he had
messed things and proven recreant to the strong faith of a
chivalrous gentleman and the love of two girls.
On the mantle-shelf was a small bust of Napoleon Bona-
parte in marble — the trifle that Anne had brought across
the ** ocean-sea" to be an altar-efl&gy in his conquest of life!
Boone looked at it, and laughed bitterly.
** That's my pattern — Napoleon!" he said, under his
breath. '^I'm a right fine and handsome imitation of him.
The first fight I get into is my Waterloo ! ' '
He met Happy in the road a few days later, and she
stopped to say that she was sorry. She had heard, of
course, of how decisively he had been beaten, but he drew
a tepid solace from reading in her eyes that she did not
know the part her father had played in his undoing. He
hoped that she would never learn of it.
It was early in September when Boone set the log house
in order, nailed up its windows and put a padlock on the
door. He carried the key over to Aunt Judy's, and then
on his return he sat silently on the fence gazing at its square
front for a long while in the twilight.
Before him lay new battles in the first large city he had
yet seen — a city which until now he had seen only once when
he went there to visit its jail. But his pretematurally
solemn face at length brightened. Anne was there, and
Colonel Wallifarro had said, ''A warm welcome awaits
you. ' '
In due course Boone presented himself at the office door
in Louisville with the three names etched upon its frosted
glass, and was conducted by a somewhat supercilious at-
tendant to the Coloners sanctum.
The Colonel came promptly from his chair with an out-
stretched hand.
**Well, my boy/* he exclaimed heartily, '*I'm right glad
to see you."
Morgan sat across the desk from his father. Some mat-
ter of consultation had brought him there, and the fact that
the Colonel had permitted young Wellver's arrival to in-
terrupt it annoyed him.
**So you lost your race up there, didn't yout" Colonel
Wallifarro laughed. **I wouldn't take it too seriously if I
were you. After all, it's not the only campaign you'll ever
make."
But the eyes of the young mountaineer held the sombre-
ness of his humourless race. *'Mr. McCalloway was right
ambitious for me, sir, ' ' he said. ' ' I hate to have to tell him
— that the first fight I ever went into was a — ^Waterloo."
'* Still, my boy, it's better to have your Waterloo first
and your Austerlitz later — ^but I know General Prince will
want to see you." The lawyer rang a bell and said to the
answering boy: **Tell General Prince that Mr. Boone Well-
ver is in my office. ' '
As they sat waiting, Boone inquired: **How is Anne —
Miss Masters!"
At the mention of the name, Morgan bridled a little, and
cast upon him a glance of disapproving scrutiny, but the
Colonel, still glancing at the memorandum which he held,
replied with no such taint of manner, '' Anne's taking a
year at college by way of finishing up. I guess you'll miss
her after being her guide, counsellor and friend down there
in Marlin."
"Yes, sir, I 'U miss her."
So he wouldn't even see Anne! Suddenly the city
seemed to Boone Wellver a very stifling, unfriendly and
inhuman sort of place in which to live.
• ••??•••
The new law student could have found no more gracious
sponsor or learned savant than was Colonel Tom Walli-
farro. He could have found no finer example of the Old
South — ^which was now the New South as well; but one
friend, though he be a peerless one, does not rob a new and
strange world of its loneliness.
At college, if a boy had sneered, Boone could resent the
slur and offer battle; but here there was no discourtesy
upon which to seize — only the bleaker and more intangible
thing of difference between himself and others — that he
himself felt and which he knew others were seeking to con-
ceal — ^until politeness became a more tr3ring punishment
than affront.
He began to feel with a secret sensitiveness contrasts of
clothes and manners.
Morgan was consistently polite — ^but it was a detached
I>oliteness which often made Boone's blood quicken to the
impulse of belligerent heat. Morgan palpably meant to
ignore him with a disdain masked in the habiliments of
courtesy. When Boone went reluctantly to dine at Colonel
Wallifarro's home he felt himself a barbarian among culti-
vated people — though that feeling sprang entirely from the
new sensitiveness. As a matter of fact, he bore himself with
a self-possessed dignity which Colonel Wallifarro' later
characterized as ''the conduct of a gentleman reduced to
its simplest and most natural terms."
But for the most part of that first winter in town his life,
outside the office, was the life of the boarding house in
downtown Third Street ; the life of slovenly but highly re-
spectable women with a penchant for cheap gossip ; of bick-
erings overheard through division walls; of disappointed
men who should, they were assured, if life stood on all
fours with justice, be dwelling in their own houses. In
short, it was the dreary existence of unalleviated obscurity.
But to Boone it was something else. In his third-floor
room was a window and a gas jet.
The window looked across to another world where, behind
a fine old sycamore that took on alluring colour of bole and
bark and leaf, stood a club through whose colonial doors
men like Morgan Wallifarro went in and out.
At night too that mean room was to him sanctuary, for
then there was the gas jet, and the gas jet stood, to a cabin-
bred boy, for adventuring into all the world of literature of
which McCalloway had talked.
Boone had the list written down, and the public library
had the books.
So while the couple in the next room debated the ques-
tion of separation and divorce, their voices carrying stri-
dently through lath and plaster, Boone was ranging the
world with Darwin, with Suetonius and his ** Lives of the
Caesars, ' ' with the whole bright-panoplied crew : Plutarch,
Thackeray, Dumas, Stevenson, Macaulay, and Blipling.
Then, too, there were visits to the jail where a kinsman
lay in durance. But when summer came he heaved a sigh
of vast relief.
As the train took him back through flat beargrass and
swelling bluegrass, through the beginnings of the hills,
where he saw the flrst log booms in the rivers — his heart
seemed to expand and his lungs to broaden out and drink
deep where they had been only sipping before.
DutifuUy and promptly upon his arrival at the McCal-
loway cabin, Boone went over to see Happy, and as he drew
near, for all the assurance of a courage, by no means brittle,
he halted in the road and braced himself before he crossed
the stile.
To go there was something of an ordeal. To stay away,
without making the effort, would leave him guiltily recre-
ant to an old friendship which, on one side, had been love.
**It'8 Boone Wellver. Can I come int" he shouted from
the road, and Cyrus, who looked aged and hunched his
shoulders more dejectedly than of old, rose slowly* from his
hickoiy-withed chair on the porch and stood upright.
At first he did not speak. Indeed, he did not speak at all
until he had come with deliberate steps down to the stile,
where he faced the visitor across the boundary fence, as a
defending force might parley over a frontier. Then rais-
ing a long arm and a pointed finger down the road, he spoke
the one word, ' * Begone ! ' '
**I came to see Happy,** said the visitor steadily. **I
don't think she is nursing any grudge."
**No," the old fellow's eyes flashed dangerously; ** wom-
en folks kin be too damn fergivin', I reckon. Hit war be-
cause she exacted a pledge from me to keep hands off thet
I ever let matters slide in ther first place. I don't know
what come ter pass. She hain 't nuver told me — ^but I knows
you broke her heart some fashion. Many a mountain war
has done been started fer less."
Boone straightened a little and his chin came up, but still
there was no resentment in his voice:
**Then I can't see your daughter — at your house t Will
you tell her that I sought tot"
In a hard voice Cyrus answered: **No— ef she war hyar
I wouldn't give her no message from ye whatsoever — ^but
since she ain't hyar thet don't make no great differ."
"Where is she t"
**Thet's her business — and mine. Hit hain't none o'
youm — . An ' now, begone ! ' '
Boone turned on his heel and strode away, but it was
only from other neighbours that he learned that a second
school, similar to the one which the girl herself had at-
tended, was being started some forty miles away in a dis-
trict that had heard of the first, and had sent out the cry,
* * Come over into Macedonia and help us ! "
To that school Happy had gone — this time as a teacher
of the younger children.
But before the summer ended Anne came to Marlin Town,
and though she had been at an Eastern college Boone found
no change in her save that her beauty seemed more radiant
and her graciousness more winning. He had been a trifle
afraid of meeting her, this time, because he felt more keenly
than in the past how many allowances her indulgence must
make for his crudities.
But Anne knew many men who had the superficial
qualities that Boone coveted — and little else. What she did
see in her old playmate was a fellow superbly fitted for
companionship out under the broad skies, and, above all, she
loved the open places and the freedom of the hills where
the eagles nested in their high eyries.
**I love it all," she exclaimed one day, with an outsweep
of her arms. '^I believe that somewhere back in my family
tree there must have been an unaccounted-for gipsy. I've
not been here so very much, and yet I always think of com-
ing here as of going home."
**God never made any other country just like it, I
reckon," Boone answered gravely. *'It's fierce and law-
less, but it's honest and generous, too. Men kill here, but
they don't steal. They are poor, but they never turn the
stranger away. It's strange, though, that you should love
it so. It's very different from all you've known down
there."
'/I guess there's a wild streak in me, too," she laughed.
"Those virtues you speak of are the ones I like best. When
I go home I feel like a canary hopping back into its cage,
after a little freedom."
CHAPTER XXV
WHEN he went back to Louisville, early in Sep*
tember, Boone found the office of Colonel Walli-
farro humming with a suppressed excitement,
tinctured with indignation. A municipal campaign was on,
and on the day of his arrival Qeneral Prince and Colonel
Wallif arro were deep in its discussion. Seeing the earnest
gleam in their eyes, Boone wondered a little at the con-
trasting indifference in Morgan's manner whenever the
political topic was broached. He fancied that the Colonel
himself was disappointed, and one morning that gentleman
said with a tone as nearly bordering on rebuke as Boone
had ever heard him employ with his son, '^ Morgan, I don't
understand how you can remain so unmoved by a situation
which makes an imperative demand upon a man's sense of
citizenship."
Morgan laughed. '* Father," he said easily, ''it is law
that interests me — ^not politics. Take it all in all, I don't
think it's a very clean business."
The elder man studied his son thoughtfully for a space,
and then he said quietly, ** General Prince and myself take
a different view. We think that at certain times — ^like the
present — citizenship may mean a call to the colours. ... A
failure to respond to such a summons seems to me a sur-
render of civil affairs into the hands of avowed despoilers —
it seems almost desertion."
**And yet, sir," smiled the unruffled Morgan, '*we rarely
see permanent reforms result from crusading patriots. The
ward heelers are usually the victors, because professionals
have the advantage of amateurs. ' '
That same evening Boone stood in a small downtown hall,
crowded to the doors, and heard Colonel Wallifarro lay the
stinc^g lash of denunciation across the shoulders of the
city hall oligarchy. He heard him charge the police and
the fire departments with fostering a perpetuation of ma-
chine abuses in the hands of machine hirelings — of maintain-
ing a government by intimidation and force, and he too
wondered how, if these charges were tinctured with any
colour of truth, a free-hearted man could stand aside from
the combat. He knew too that Colonel Wallifarro did not
indulge in unconsidered libels.
At the door, when the sweltering meeting ended, he no-
ticed close behind him a man talking to a policeman.
''These here silk-stocking guys buttin' in gives me a
pain," announced that heated critic. **They spill out an
earful of this Sunday-school guff before election day, but
when the strong-arm boys get busy they fade away — ^be-
lieve me, the poor boobs fade out!"
* * They ain 't practical, ' ' agreed the patrolman judicially,
and Boone made a mental note of his badge number. ''They
think one and one make two — ^but we know that if you fix a
couple of ones right it's just as easy to make an eleven
with 'em."
Boone and Anne had gone horseback riding one afternoon
that September, and it was a different sort of excursion
from those that they had taken together in the mountains.
The boy was mounted on Colonel Wallifarro 's saddle
mare, and the girl on a high-headed four-year-old from the
same stable. They were not picking their way now through
tangled trails that led upward, but were cantering along
the level speedway toward the park set on a hill five miles
south of the city. There, at the fringe of a line of knobs,
was the only approach to be found in this table-fiat land
to the heights which they both loved.
These hills were only little brothers to the loftier peaks
of the Cumberlands — ^but the air was full of Indian summer
softness, and the horses under them were full of mettle —
and they themselves were in love.
** Boone," demanded the girl, drawing down to a sedate
pace^ after a brisk gallop that had lathered the flanks and
withers of their mounts, ''what is it that interests you so
in this campaign t You can't even vote here, can yout"
The young man shook his head, and now the smile of hu-
mour which had once been rare upon his face flashed there
— ^because he had reached a point where his development
was beginning to take some account of perspectives and
balance.
**No, I can't vote here — ^but I can get as bitter over their
flghts as if they were my own. I couldn't explain why I'm
interested any more than a hound could tell why he wants
to run with the pack. It's just that the game calls a man. "
''Morgan calls politics the sport of the great unwashed,"
observed Anne. "He says it gives the lower class a substi-
tute for mental activity and demagogues a chance to exploit
them."
"Does het" inquired Boone drily,
"Boone" — ^Anne's eyes filled suddenly with a grave anx-
iety — "aren't you really working so hard about all this
business — because Uncle Tom is so deeply involved in it and
because you think he's in some danger!"
Boone leaned forward to right a twisted martingale, and
when he straightened up he answered slowly: "I suppose
any prominent man in a hard fight may be in — some danger,
but he doesn't seem to take it very seriously."
"Why," she demanded, "can't men oppose each other
in politics without getting rabid about it?"
"They can — when it's just politics. This is more than
that, according to the way we feel about it."
"Why!"
"Because we charge that the city hall is in the hands of
plunderers and that for tribute they give criminals a free
hand in preying on the citizens."
"And yet," demurred the girl, with puzzled brow, "men
like Judge McCabe laugh at all this 'reform hysteria,' as
they call it. They aren't criminals."
Boone nodd^. "There are good men in the city hall.
too, but they belong to the old system that puts the party
label above everything else."
They reached the brow of the hill and stood, their horses
breathing heavily from the climb, looking off across the
country where on the far side other knobs went trooping
away to meet the sky.
The bridles hung loose, and the girl sat looking off over
leagues of landscape with grave eyes, while Boone of course
looked at her. The beauty of the green earth and blue sky
was to his adoration only a background for her nearer
beauty.
The boy, as he gazed at the delicate modelling of her brow
and chin, wondered what was going on in her thoughts, for
there was a wistful droop at the corner of her lips; yet
presently, even while it lingered there, a twinkle riffled in
her eyes.
**I ought to be all wrought up, I suppose, over this cru-
sade on wickedness,'' she announced, though with no sense
of guilt in her voice, **and yet if it weren't for my friends
being in it, I doubt whether it would mean much to me — .
I've got too much politics of my own to worry about"
''Politics of your own!" he questioned. "Why, Anne,
your monarchy is absolute; there isn't a voice of anarchy
or rebellion anywhere in your gracious majesty's realm —
and your realm is your whole world."
Boone, the bluntly direct of speech, was coming on in
the less straitened domain of the figurative. Anne was
teaching him the bright lessons of gaiety.
She laughed and drew back her shoulders with a mock
hauteur. **Our Viceroy from the Mountain Dominions
flatters us. We have, however, the Mother Dowager — and
we approach the age for a suitable alliance."
The two horses were standing so close together that the
riders were almost knee to knee, and just then they had the
hilltop to themselves. The humorous smile that had been
on the lips of the young mountaineer vanished as characters
on a slate are obliterated under a sponge. His cheeks, still
bronzed from a mountain summer, went suddenly pale — and
he found nothing to say. What was there to say, he re-
fleeted t When the mentor of a man's common sense has
forewarned him that he is being shadowed by an inevitable
spectre, and when that spectre steps suddeiUy out into his
path, he should not be astonished. Boone only sat there
with features branded under the shock of suffering. His
fine young shoulders, all at once, seemed to lose something
of their straight vigour and to grow tired. His palms
rested inertly on his saddle pommel.
But the girl leaned impulsively forward and laid one of
her gloved hands over his. Her voice was a caress — touched
with only a pardonable trace of reproach.
* * Do you doubt me, dear t " she asked. * ' In those politics
that you are playing, I don't see anybody giving up— be-
cause there is opposition ahead."
Then the momentary despair altered in his manner to a
grim expression of determination.
"Forgive me, Anne," he begged. **It's not that I doubt
you— or ever could doubt you ; but I know right well what
a big word 'suitable' is in your mother's whole plan of
life."
**I know it, too," was her grave response, "Mother's
life has been an unhappy one, and she has g^ven it all to me.
That's why I say I have enough politics of my own. I
couldn't bear to break her heart — and her heart is set on
Morgan. So you see it's going to take some doing."
"Anne," he spoke firmly, but a tremour of feeling crept
into his voice, "Mrs. Masters loves you with such a big and
single love that it can't reason. Her own sufferings have
come from knowing poverty, after she'd taken wealth for
granted — so that is the one danger she'll guard against for
you. It's an obsession with her. All the other things that
might wreck your life — such as marrying a man you didn't
love, for instance — she merely waves aside. If a man's
been scarred with a knife, he's apt to forget that others
have not only been hurt but killed by bullets. My God,
dearest, she'll mean to be kind — ^but shell put you on the
rack — she 11 take 3'ou straight through the torture-chamber,
in her well-meant and cocksure certainty that she can
choose for yt)u better than you can choose for yourself."
''I think, Boone/' said Anne, with more than a little
pride in the rich softness of her voice, **you wouldn't hang
back, because you had to come to me iJirough things like
that. I'm not afraid of the torture-chamber — ^it's just that
I want to make it as easy for mother as I can."
On the night before the first day of registration Boone
was dining at Colonel Wallifarro's house. Mrs. Masters
found it difficult to maintain a total concealment of her
distrust of the mountain boy. In her own heart she always
thought of him as "that young upstart," but her worldly
wisdom safeguarded her against the mistaken attitude of
open hostility or even of too patronizing a tolerance. That
course, she faiew, had driven many high-spirited daughters
into open revolt ''Make a martyr of him," she told her-
self with philosophically shrugged shoulders, ''and you can
convert an ape into a hero."
So after dinner Boone and the girl sat uninterrupted in
thfe fine old drawing-room where the age-ripened Jouett
portraits hung, while Morgan and his father went over some
papers in the Coloners study on the second fioor.
"Boone," demanded the girl, "what is all this talk about
camera squads and inspection parties? I'm afraid Unde
Tom — and you, too — are going to be running greater risks
tomorrow than you admit."
He had risen to say good night, but it is not on record
that lovers resent delays in their leave-takings.
"At the registration every qualified voter must be en-
rolled," he told her. "The camera squads have been
formed to make rounds of the precincts and take certain
pictures. ' '
"Whyt"
"Because we have fairly reliable information that the
town will be overrun with flying squadrons of imported re-
peaters — and that the police who should lock them up mean
to protect them.''
'*What are repeaters?" she naively inquired, and he en-
lightened her out of the treasury of his newly acquired
wisdom.
"We believe that hundreds of floating and disreputable
fellows have been brought in from other towns and will be
registered here as voters. After registering they will dis-
appear as unostentatiously as they came. But meanwhile
they will not satisfy themselves with being enrolled once,
as the decent citizens must do. They will go from precinct
to precinct, using fake addresses and changing names."
He smiled grimly, and then added with inelegant direct-
ness:
**We aim to get pictures of some of those birds — for use
in court later."
*'And the police will hamper yout"
**We don't expect much help from them."
Anne's eyes clouded with apprehension. She laid her
hands on the boy's arms. ** Boone," she exclaimed, **you
know Uncle Tom. In spite of his gentleness, indignation
makes him reckless. Will he be armed tomorrow?"
Boone shook his head. His eyes narrowed a little, and
his tone indicated personal disagreement with the decision
which he repeated :
**No. They've decided that since they're seeking reform
they must keep inside both the letter and the spirit of the
law. They've advised every one to go unarmed except for
heavy walking sticks. Even that has brought a howl of
'attempted intimidation' from the city hall crowd — but I
reckon their gangs won't be unheeled."
* * Are you going to be armed 1 ' '
Boone hesitated, but finally he answered with a trace of
the ironic: **I haven't quite made up my mind yet. You
see, I learned my politics in the bloody hills — though I
never carried a gun when I was campaigning there. Here,
where it's civilized — I'm not so sure."
**Will you be with Uncle Tom, all the time tomorrow?
Will you go everywhere that he goes?" The question was
put as an interrogation, but it was an earnest plea as well,
and Boone took both her hands in his. They stood framed
in the hall door, he holding her hands close pressed, and her
eyes giving him back look for look.
"I'll be with him every minute hell let me," he declared.
"Of course a soldier must obey orders, and he can't choose
his station."
It was standing like that with Boone holding Anne's
hands, and their faces close together, that Morgan, whose
footsteps were soundless on the carpeted stairway, saw
them, and it was not a picture to reassure a rival or to
assuage the disdainful anger of a man of Morgan's tem-
perament for one whom he considered an ingrate and a
presumptuous upstart.
CHAPTER XXVI
MORGAN'S teeth closed with a slight dick. The
sinews of his chest and arms tightened. Such in-
solence rightfully called for the chastisement of
cane or dog-whip, he thought, but that was impossible. He
might undertake to rebuke Boone openlj but could hardly
assume so high-handed a course with Anne — or in her pres-
ence. He would nevertheless conduct his own affairs in his
own way; so, quietly and with no intimation that he had
been a witness to what he construed as an actual embrace,
he turned and went back to the stairhead.
From there his voice, raised in a conversational tone to
reach his father in the study, carried with equal clarity to
the room below.
** Father," he called, **I'll see you in the morning. I
have to run down to the office for an hour or so now. I
didn't quite finish looking over those latest depositions in
the Sweeney case."
After having served that notice of his coming, he strolled
casually down the stairs— 4:o overhear nothing more incrim-
inating than Anne's earnest exhortation : ''Promise me not
to take any foolish chances tomorrow," and Boone's laugh,
deprecating the apprehension. Boone held only one hand
now.
But Morgan ground his teeth. The young cub had doubt-
less been trying to capitalize his petty part in the petty
political game, he reflected. That was about the thing one
might expect from a youth pitchforked into polite society
out of a vermin-infested log cabin, where the women smoked
pipes and dipped snuff! But his own bearing was out-
wardly unruffled as he took down his hat from the old mar
hogany hall stand.
**Mr. Wellver," he suggested — (he always called Boone
Mr. Wellver, because that was bis way of indicating his line
of aloofness against distasteful intimacy) — ^'^ could you
come to the office this evening for a while f There's a mat-
ter I'd like to talk about.''
Boone repressed the flash of surprise which the request
brought into his eyes. He knew of no business at the of-
fice in which he and Morgan had shared responsibility, and
heretofore Morgan had rather resented his participation in
any work more responsible or dignified than that of an
office boy or clerk.
"Why, yes," he answered. **I was going home, but of
course if it's important, I'll be there."
'*I regard it as important."
Boone caught the intimation of threat, but Anne, know*
ing little of law-office procedure, recognized only what she
resentfully considered a peremptory and supercilious note.
Morgan nodded to Anne, and let himself out of the door,
and less than an hour later Boone entered the office building,
deserted now save for the night watchman, and for scat-
tered suites, here and there, where window lights told of
belated clerks toiling over ledgers, or lawyers over briefs.
As the young man from the mountains let himself in
through the door that bore the name of his employer's firm,
the other man was standing with his back turned and his
eyes fixed on some trifle on his desk. The back of a stand-
ing figure, no less than its front, may be eloquent of its
feelings, and had the shoulder blades of Colonel Walli-
farro's gifted son been those of a hairy caveman, instead of
an impeccably tailored modem, there would perhaps have
been bristles standing erect along his spine. Wellver saw
that warning of ugly mood in the instant before Morgan
wheeled, and he wheeled with a military quickness and
precision.
* * I was a little bit puzzled, ' ' said the younger man, meet-
ing the glaring eyes with a coldly steady glance, ''at your
asking me to come here tonight. I couldn't think of any
work we'd been doing together."
*'I won't leave yon in perplexity long," the wrathful
voice of the other assured him. **I asked you to come be-
cause I couldn't well say what needed to be said under my
father's roof — ^while you were a guest there."
**I take it, then, that it's something uncomplimentary!"
*'I mean to go further than that."
Boone nodded, but he came a step nearer, and the lids
narrowed over his eyes. ** Whatever you might feel like
saying to me, Mr. Wallif arro, " he announced evenly,
** would be a thing I reckon I could answer in a like spirit.
But because I owe your father so much — that I've got to be
mighty guarded — I hope you won't push me too far."
**I haven't the right to say whom my father shall permit
in his house," declared Morgan with, as yet, a certain rem-
nant of restraint upon his anger, ''but I do assert plainly
and categorically that I shan't remain silent under the
abuse of that hospitality."
"I'm afraid you're still leaving me in considerable per-
plexity. I believe you promised not to do that long."
**I'd rather not go into details — and I think you know
what I mean. I came down the stairs there a short while
ago. You were with Anne — and I didn't like the picture
I saw."
•'What picture!"
"For God's sake, at least be honest!" retorted Morgan
passionately. "Whatever barbarities mountain men have,
they are presumed to be outspoken and direct of speech."
"We generally aim to be. I'm asking you to be the
same."
"Very well. I mean to marry Anne, who is my cousin —
and whose social equal I am. It doesn't please me to have
you confuse my father's welcome with the idea of free and
easy liberty. Is that clear!"
Morgan was glaring up into Boone's eyes, since Boone
stood several 'inches the taller, and Boone's fingers ached
to take him by the neck and shake him as a terrier does a
rat. The need of remembering whose son he was became
a trying obligation.
''Does Anne — whose social equal you are — ^know — ^that
you're going to marry herf he inquired, with a quiet
which should have warned Morgan had he just then been
able to recognize warnings.
Perhaps," was the curt rejoinder, and Boone laughed.
No, Mr. Wallif arro, ' ' he said. *' No— even that 'per-
haps' is a lie. She doesn't so much as suspect it. As for
me, I know you are not going to marry her. ' '
Morgan had turned and walked around behind his desk,
and as Boone added his paralyzing announcement, he threw
open the drawer. **I aim to marry her myself — when I've
made good — if she'll have me."
Morgan halted, half bent over, and his eyes burned
madly.
**You!" he exclaimed, with a boiling over of contemptu-
ous rage. * * You damned baboon ! ' '
The words had sent Wellver, like the force of uncoiled
springs, vaulting over the table, and his face had gone
paste-white. Yet as he landed on the far side he halted and
drew himself rigidly straight, though to keep his arms in-
active at his sides he had to tense every sinew from wrist
to shoulder, until each fibre ached with the cramp of re-
pression. He had cau^t himself on the brink of murder
lust, with the murder fog in his eyes. He had caught him-
self and now he held himself with a desperate sense of need,
though he saw Morgan's fingers close over the stock of a
heavy revolver. He even smiled briefly as he noted that it
was a gun with an elegant pearl grip.
*'If any other man of God's earth had fathered you,"
he said, each word coming separately like the drippings
from an icicle, **I'd prove that I wasn't only a baboon but a
gorilla — and I'd prove it by pulling the snobbish head oflf
of your damned, tailor-made shoulders. People don't
generally say things like that to me and go free."
Morgan too was pallid with anger, and in neither of them
was any tragedy-averting possibili^ of faltering courage.
Wallifarro held the pistol before him, and gave back a step
— only one, and that one not in retreat but in order that
he might have a chance to apeak before he was forced to
fire.
"I realize perfectly," he said, "that physically I'd be
helpleas in yoor hands. I 'm as much yonr inferior in brute
strength as — as mentally and socially — you are — ^mine. I
don't want to take any advantage of you — it seems that we
have to fight — I'm waiting for yon to draw."
He paused there, breathing heavily, and Boone stood, un-
moving, bis hands still at his sides.
"I'm not armed," he said, and now he had recovered a
less strained composure. "Why should I come with a gun
on me when a gentleman of high social standing invites me
to his office!"
"You're quibbling," Morgan burst out with a fresh ac-
cflfls of fury. "You've given me the right to demand satis-
faction. Yon've got a pistol in your desk there, haven't
yon I"
"Maybe bo. Why do you ask! Isn't one gun enough
foryou when your man's unarmed!"
"Great God," shouted the Colonel's son, "are you trying
to goad me into insanity! Tou are going to need one
sorely in a moment. I give you fair warning. I'm tired
of waiting. Will you arm yourself T"
Boone shook his head.
"I told you when I came in here why I wouldn't fight
you. I can't fight your father's son. Yon know as damned
well as you know you're living that no other man on earth
could say the things you've said and go unpunished — and
you know just that damned well, too, why I 'm holding my
As he paused, both were breathing as heavily as thou|^
their battle had been violently physical instead of only
verbal, and it was Boone who spoke next.
"Put away that pin," he ordered curtly. "Unless
yon 're still bent on doing mnrder."
He stepped forward until his chest came in contact with
tiie muzzle, his own hands still milif ted.
"Get back!" barked Morgan, who stood with his back
against the desk. ' ' If you crowd me I wtU shoot. ' '
There was a swift panther-like sweep of Boone's right
arm and Morgan felt fingers closing about his wrist. Then
reason left him an'd he pressed the trigger.
But no report started echoes in the empty building.
Morgan felt only the bone-crushing pressure that made his
wrist ache as it was forced up, and then he saw that the
hand which had closed vice-like on it had one finger thrust
between the hammer and firing pin of his weapon.
The reaction left him dizzy, as he refiected that he had
done all that man could do toward homicide and had been
halted only by his unarmed adversary's quicker thought
and action. Boone uncocked the firearm and laid it on the
table, under the other's hand,
' ' I guess yon see now, ' ' sud Moi^an in a low voice, ' ' that
after this the two of us can't stay in this office."
Boone nodded. "I know, too, that I've got to get out.
You're his son, but" — his voice leaped — "but I know that
having held myself in this long I can last a little longer.
You're too sanctified for politics and dirty work like that.
But your father's in it — and until this election is over I'm
going to stay right with him — I'm going to do it because
he's in actual danger. After that I'll quit — I'm not afraid
of cooling off too much in the meantime, are yoo t ' '
"By God, NOl"
CHAPTER XXVII
BOONE rose by gas-light the next morning and from
the bureau of his hall bedroom, after removing a
slender pile of shirts and underwear, he extracted a
heavy-calibred revolver in a battered holster of the moun-
tain type — ^the kind that fits under the left armpit, sup-
ported by a shoulder strap.
He took the thing out of its case and scrupulously exam-
ined into the smoothness of its working after long disuse,
debating the while whether to take it or leave it. He knew
that though the ^'pure in heart" — as an administration
speaker had humorously characterized the myrmidons of the
city hall — ^might, with impunity, carry — and even use —
concealed weapons, he and his like need expect no leniency
in the courts for similar conduct. The advice at head-
quarters had been emphatic on that point: ''Keep well
within the law. There may be court sequels."
But Boone meant to be Colonel WalUfarro's bodyguard
that day. He felt designated and made responsible for
the Colonel's safety by Anne, and he knew that before
nightfall contingencies might arise which would overshadow
lesser and technical considerations. So he strapped the
holster under his waistcoat, and went out into the autumn
morning, which was gray and still save for the rumbling of
occasional milk wagons.
At Fusion headquarters few others had yet arrived, but
shortly he was joined by Colonel WaUifarro and General
Prince, and within the hour the barren suite of rooms was
close thronged and thick with the smoke of many cigars.
Telephones were ajingle, and outside in the street a dozen
motors were parked.
Nor was there an}- suspense of long waiting before events
broke into racing stride, as a field of horses breaks from the
upflung barrier.
From a half dozen sources came hurried complaints of
flagrant violations and of police violence or police blindness.
When the polling places had been open an hour the wires
grew feverish. **A crowd of fifteen men came here and
registered at opening time/' announced one herald.
"Forty-five minutes later the same gang came back and
registered again. The protest of our challenger was
ignored."
There were not enough telephones to carry the traflSc of
lamentation and complaint. "Our camera men are being
assaulted and their instruments smashed." . . . "The
Chief of Police has just been here and left instructions that
snapshotting is an invasion of private rights. He has or-
dered his men to lock up all photographers." . . . "Our
judge in this precinct challenged a man when he tried to
register, the second time, and a crowd of thugs with black-
jacks rushed the place and beat him unconscious. The po-
lice said they saw no difficulty."
So came the burden of chorused indignation, and the
automobiles began cruising outward on tours of investiga-
tion and protest. The "boys" had been assured that they
were to have "all the protection in the world," and they
were * * going to it. ' '
From this and that section of the city arrived news of
men who had been blackjacked, crowd-handled and arrested,
but out of the whole rapidly developing reign of terror
certain precincts stood forth conspicuous. Seated beside
Colonel Wallif arro in the dust-covered car that raced from
ward to ward, while the Colonel's face streamed sweat from
the hurried tempo of his exertions, Boone marvelled at the
fashion in which these men combined indomitable persever-
ance with self-contained patience. Often he himself burned
with an angry impulse to jump down from his seat and
punish the insolent effrontery of some ruffian in uniform.
"I reckon you don't know who these gentlemen are," he
protested at one time to a police sergeant, whose manner
had passed beyond impertinence and become abuse.
'^No and I don't give a damn who they are," retorted
the guardian of peace. ''I know what this business means
to me. It's four years with a job or four years without
one."
Twice during the morning they were called to a building
that had once been a shoemaker's shop. The erstwhile
showcase was dimmed by the dust of a diy summer and the
grimy smears of a rainy autumn. There the tide of bull-
dozing had run to flood, and the Fusion judge of reg^ra-
tion, an undersized chap with an oversized courage, had
wrangled and fought against overweening odds until they
took him away with both eyes closed beyond usefulness. A
challenger with less stomach for punishment had borne the
brunt as long as he could — and weakened. Colonel Walli-
farro's car stood before the place and, with a weary ges-
ture, he turned to Boone.
* * My boy, ' ' he said shortly, * * we 've got to put a man in
there. I don't like to ask it — but you'll have to take that
challenger's place. '^
Boone had seen enough that morning to make him ex-
tremely reluctant to leave the Colonel's side, and he an-
swered evasively, **I'm not a citizen of this town. Colonel."
* 'You don't have to be to challenge. ' ' So Boone went in.
The place was foul with the stench of bad tobacco. The
registration officers, who had so far had their way, were
openly truculent.
''Here comes a new Sunday-school guy," sneered a derk
with a debauched face, looking up from the broad page of
the enrolment book. "I wonder how long he'll last."
For a time it seemed that Boone was to enjoy immunity
from the heckling under which )iis predecessors had fallen,
but the word had gone out that a "bad guy" had come in
for the Fusionists who needed handling, and his apparent
acceptance was nothing more than the quiet that goes be-
fore the bursting of a thunder head.
His place was inside, so he could make no move when
news drifted in that one of the outside watchers had been
assaulted and perhaps seriously hurt, though he guessed
that the car, in which he had been riding that day, would
again roll up, and that perhaps Colonel Wallifarro would
once more be the target of gutter insult. Indeed, he fan-
cied he recognized the toot of that particular horn a few
minutes later, but as he strained his ears to make something
of the confusion outside the door burst open and a group
of a dozen or so ruffians forced their way into the cramped
8X>ace, brandishing sticks and pistols.
^'Where's this here fly guy att" demanded the truculent
leader of the invasion, and others used fouler expletives.
Boone should ]>erhaps have felt complimented that such a
handsome number should have been told off to deal with
his case, but as he rose to his feet he caught a glimpse over
their heads of Colonel Wallifarro standing in his car out-
side and of confused disorder eddying about it.
Boone drew so quickly that there was no opportunity to
halt him, and he fired as unhesitantly as he had drawn.
With a threat unfinished on his lips the leader of the '' fly-
ing squadron" crumpled to the floor, and with swift transi-
tion from bravos to fugitives his tatterdemalion gang left
on the run.
Boone, with the pistol still in his hand, hurried out to the
sidewalk, and at the picture which met his eyes halted on
the dirty threshold.
Colonel Wallifarro still stood in the car, but on the side-
walk was General Prince, and the chivalric old gentleman
was wiping blood from his face, while the dust on his
clothes told clearly enough that he had been knocked down.
Boone *s veins were channels of liquid fire.
But that was not all. Morgan Wallifarro, still as im-
macufatte as usual, was standing two paces away, and a
burly policeman wilh a club raised over his head was abus-
ing him with vicious obscenities.
So Morgan was no longer sulking in his tent! Morgan
had belatedly taken his place at the Coloners side, and as
he stood there, threatened with a night-stick, Boone heard
his declaration of war.
**I've never been in politics before,'* he declared in a
voi<5e of white-hot fury, '*but I'm in now to stay until every
damned jackal of you is whipped out of office — and whipped
into the penitentiary. Now hit me with that stick — I dare
you — ^hit me I"
Still brandishing the club above the young lawyer 's head
with his right hand, the patrolman shoved him roughly in
the chest with his left. He was obviously seeking to force
Morgan into striking at him so that, given a specious plea
of self-defence, he might crack his skull.
It was then the voice of Boone sounded from the rear :
"Yes, hit him — I dare you, too!''
The officer wheeled, to see the tall and physically impres-
sive figure of the mountain man standing the width of the
sidewalk away. He held a pistol, not levelled but swinging
at his side, and as if in silent testimony that it was not a
mere plaything a thin wisp of smoke still eddied about its
mouth and the acrid smell of burnt powder came insidi-
ously out through the door.
Boone strolled forward.
**Mr. Wallifarro, get back in that car," he directed.
*'This blue-belly isn't going to trouble you."
' * What the hell have you got to do with this T ' ' bellowed
the officer, but the club came down. **You are under ar-
rest."
**Show me your warrant."
* * I don 't need no warrant. ' '
The crowd, including those who had fled from the regis-
tration room, hung back in a yapping but hesitant circle.
Blackjacking non-combatants had proven keen sport, but
this fellow with the revolver in a hand that seemed used to
revolvers, and a gleam in the eye that seemed to relish the
situation, gave them pause.
Somewhat blankly the officer reiterated his pronnncia-
mento. * * I don 't need no warrant. ' '
''This gun says you need one/' came the calm rejoinder.
** You've got one yourself, and you can whistle up plenty of
other harness bulls — all armed, but if you do I'll get you
first. My name is Boone Wellver. Now, are you going to
get that warrant or not t ' '
For an instant the policeman hesitated ; then he conceded
as though he had never contested the point.
**I ain't got no objection in the world to swearing out a
warrant for you — since you've told me what your name is.
But don't try to make no get-away till I come back."
**I'll be right here — ^when you come back."
The patrolman turned and walked away, and Boone
wheeled briskly to the car.
**Now you gentlemen get out of this — ^and do a little
warrant-swearing yourselves. . Be over at Central Station
in about forty-five minutes fixed to give bond for me. I
reckon I'll be needing it."
Ten minutes later, with a spectacular clanging of gongs,
a police patrol clattered up, scattering the crowd and dis-
gorging a wagonload of officers headed by a lieutenant with
a drawn pistol.
They handled Boone with unnecessary roughness as they
nipped the handcuffs on his wrists and bundled him into
the wagon, but he had expected that. It was their cheap
revenge, and he gave them no satisfaction of complaint.
In the cage at Central Station into which they thrust
him, with more violence, his companions were a drunken
negro and one or two other ** election offenders" like him-
self.
It was through the grating that he looked out a half hour
later, to see Morgan Wallifarro standing outside.
** Father and the General are arranging bond," an-
nounced the visitor. **I wanted a word with you alone."
Boone's only response was an acquiescent nod.
**I lost my head last night, Wellver," Morgan went on
shamefacedly. **I was a damned fool, of course, to im-
agine that I could bully you, and a cad as well. I lied
when I intimated that you were — ^not anybody's equal. If
I were you, I'd refuse to accept an apology, but at all
events I've got to offer it — abjectly and humbly."
There was no place in the «lose-netted gprating of that
door through which a hand could be thrust, and Boone
grinned boyishly as he said, ' ' I accept your advice and re-
fuse to shake hands with you — ^Wallifarro — ^until the door's
opened."
Boone's pistol was held, of course, as evidence, but with-
out it he went back to the registration booth, and as he
took his seat the man of the debauched face looked up, with
surprised eyes, from his 'book ; but this time he volunteered
no comment.
In the police court on the following morning both Boone
and his arresting ofScer were presented, as defendants, and
the officer's case was called first on the docket. Taking the
stand in his own defence, the officer glibly testified that he
had struck General Prince, of whose identity he had been
unfortunately ignorant, because that gentleman had seemed
to make a motion toward his hip pocket, but that he had,
under much goading, refrained from striking Morgan Wal-
lifarro.
**Why," purred the shyster who defended him, *'did you
so govern your temper under serious provocation!" And
the unctuous reply was promptly and virtuously forth-
coming: *' Because police officers are ordered not to use no
more force than what they have to."
General Prince smiled quietly, but Morgan fidgeted in
his chair.
The police judge cleared his throat. ''It appears obvious
to the Court," he ruled, ''that a man of General Prince's
high character did not intend to threaten or hamper an of-
ficer in the proper performance of his sworn duty. But
these gentlemen in the heat and passion of political fervour
seem to have assumed — ^unintentionally, perhaps — a some-
what high-handed and domineering attitude. It would be
manifestly unjust to exact of a mere patrolman a superior
temperateness of judgment. Let the case be dismissed."
But when Boone was called to the dock, the magistrate
eyed him severely not through, but over, his glasses, put-
ting into that silent scrutiny the stem disapproval of a man
looking down his nose.
''I find three charges against this defendant," he an-
nounced. * * The first is shooting and wounding ; tiie second,
carrying concealed a deadly weapon, and the third, inter-
ference with an officer in the discharge of his duty."
The wounding of the flying squadron's leader was a mat-
ter for the future, since the victim of the bullet lay in a
hospital, and that case had already been continued under a
heavy bond. After hearing the evidence on the other accu-
sations, the judge again cleared his throat.
''The 'pistol-toter' is a constant menace to the peace of
the community, and there seems to be no doubt of guilt in
the present case — but since the defendant has recently come
from a section of the State which condones that offence, the
Court is inclined to be lenient. The resistance to the officer
was also a grave and inexcusable matter, but because of the
eharacter testimony given by General Prince and Colonel
Wallifarro, I am going to give him the benefit of the doubt.
I will, on my own motion, amend these charges to disorderly
conduct Mr. Clerk, enter a fine of $19 and a bond of
$1,000 for a year."
Morgan Wallifarro was, at once, on his feet.
'/ May it please your Honour, such a punishment is either
much too severe or much too lenient. I move, your Honour,
to increase the fine."
''Motion overruled," came the laconic judgment. "Mr.
Clerk, call the next case. ' '
' ' Your Honour has fixed a punishment, ' ' protested Colonel
Wallifarro 's son with a deliberately challenging note in his
voice, "which is the highest fine in your power to inflict
without opening to us the door of' appeal. Had you added
one dollar, we could have carried it to the Circuit Court —
and we believe that it was only for the purpose of denying
us that right that you amended the charges. In the court
of public opinion, before which even judges must stand
judgment, I shall endeavour to make that unequivocally
clear."
**Fine Mr. Wallifarro twenty dollars for contempt of
Court!" This time the voi^ce from the bench rasped trucu-
lently, forgetting its suavity. ''And commit him to jail for
twenty-four hours."
That evening Boone Wellver paid two calls behind the
barred doors of the city prison. One was to Asa Gregory,
who still languished there, and the other to the lawyer who
had been willing to pay for his last word.
**I'm sorry you lashed out, Wallifarro," said Boone.
**But I'd be willing to change places with you, for the
satisfaction of having said it."
Morgan grinned with a strong show of white teeth.
**It's cheap at the price," he declared, **and as for lash-
ing out, I haven't begun yet. From now on I'm going to
work regularly at this contempt of court job, unless I can
put some of tiiese gentry behind bars or make them swim
the river. I've hung back for a long while but now I've
enlisted for the war."
As Judge McCabe had said, Morgan lacked the diplo-
matic touch.
CHAPTER XXVIII
ONE morning of frosty tang, that touched the pulses
with its livening, found Boone's eyes and thoughts
wandering discursively from the papers massed on
his desk. His customary concentration had become a slack
force, though these were days of pressing hours and insist-
ent minutes in the Wallifarro ofSces. The reception room
was crowded with waiting figures that savoured of the mot-
ley, and this was one of the new things brought to pass by
the strange bedfellowship of politics. Yonder in a comer
sat with fidgeting restiveness a young man whose eyes, de-
spite his obvious youth, were mature in guile and pouched
with that pasty ugliness with which unwholesome night
life trade-marks its own.
He was one of that crew imported from elsewhere to reg-
ister, re-register and vanish, but he had lingered, and now
a grievance had sent him skulking to the enemy's camp with
vengeance in his heart. In an interval of political inac-
tion he had picked a pocket and had been locked up by a
'^ harness bull'' who had never liked him and who chose to
disregard his present and special prerogative. In court he
had been dismissed with an admonition, it is true, but his
dignity was affronted. This morning he sat in the ante-
room of Morgan Wallifarro, ready, in the inelegant but
candid parlance of his ilk, to ''spit up his guts."
Not far from him sat a woman whose profession was one
of the most ancient and least revered. The vivid colouring
of her lips and cheeks shone out through thickly laid pow-
der in ghastly simulation of a coarse beauty long fled. ''I
lodged a good half-dozen of those beer-drinking loafers,
though they roistered and drove away my respectable trade
— and then the cops had the nerve to raid me," she in-
wardly lamented. Now she, too, sat among the informers.
Morgan had complained that reformers always failed
through their dreamy impracticability. Now he was being
as practical as the foes he sought to overthrow. From the
dribble of small leaks come the breaks that wreck dams, and
Morgan was neglecting none of them.
To Boone, whom he no longer quarantined behind a man-
ner of aloofness, he had confided, ''We have no illusions
about the courts. Their judgments will bear the label of
party, not justice ; but when they turn us down I mean to
make them do it in the face of a record that will damn them
before the public."
So, together with gentlemen like General Prince and min-
isters of the Gospel bearing sworn narratives of police brow-
beating, came the backwash of the discontented riffraff:
deserters who were willing to disclose their secrets to ap-
pease their various resentments.
Boone, who had played simple and direct politics in the
backwoods, found himself in the midst of a more intricate
version of the game — and into it he had thrown all the
weight of his energies — ^until this morning.
Now, as he sat gazing out over roofis and chimney-pots, a
messenger boy, impatient of anteroom delays, burst offi-
ciously into his office.
''Are you Mr. Morgan Wallifarrot" he demanded, scan-
ning a label on the package he bore, and, as Boone shook
his head, he heard Morgan's voice behind him: "I'm the
man you 're looking for. ' *
Then as the younger Wallifarro took the package from
the snub-nosed Mercury, he opened it, revealing a gold-
knobbed riding crop. Once before that morning the young
attorney had halted the all-but-congested tide of business
to telephone to a florist, and through the open door Boone
had heard the order given. Then Morgan had directed
that violets and orchids be sent that evening to Miss Anne
Masters. Presumably the riding crop was bound for the
same destination.
''Anne's riding some of those Canadian hunters tonight
at the Horse Show," was Morgan's casually put remark as
he felt Boone's eyes upon him. '^I thought she might like
this."
It was the first time that Anne's name had passed con-
versationally between them since the evening when, in that
same office, Morgan's pistol had clicked harmlessly, and
upon each face fell a faint shadow of embarrassment. Then
Wellver admitted, **It's a very handsome one," and the
other passed on into his own office.
Already Boone had been thinking of those Canadian hunt-
ers. It was that which had lured his mind away from his
littered desk and filled him with the spirit of truancy.
Tonight would see the opening of the Horse Show with
the fanfare of its brass bands and the spreading of its pea-
cock plumes of finery.
Following upon it, as musical numbers follow an over-
ture, would come the dances for the debutantes, and Anne
would be a debutante. In that far, tonight would be a
sort of door closing against himself as one holding no mem-
bership in that circle whose edicts were written by Fashion.
It was, however, of another phase of the matter that his
present restiveness was born. Yesterday afternoon he had
slipped into the emptiness of the Horse Show building for
an inquisitive half hour, and had seen a hard bitten stable
boy trying to rehearse a stubborn roan over the jumps.
The heavy white bars stretching between the wings of the
hurdle had looked to him — thinking then, as now, of Anne
— disquietingly formidable and full of bone-breaking possi-
bilities. This morning she was to acquaint herself with her
mounts. She might even now be at the hazardous business.
Suddenly Boone pushed back his papers, locked the drawer
of his desk, and took down his hat and overcoat. He was
playing hookey.
Steps hurried by anxiety carried him to the building,
where the great roof was festively draped with bunting and
where the smell of tanbark came up fresh to the nostrils.
A stretch of empty galleries and vacant tiers of boxes gave
an impression of roofed vastness, and he searched the spa-
cious arena, dotted here and there with knots of stable boys
and blanketed horses, until he caught sight of Anne.
The mount to whose saddle she was at the moment being
lifted was not reassuring to his mood. To its bit rings
hung a stable boy by both hands, and the boy's dogged set
of countenance bespoke hostile distrust for his charge, whose
nostrils were distended and ember red. Boone noted, too,
as he hurried across the tanbark, that one of the animal's
eyes showed that wicked patch of white which bespeaks, for
a horse, a lawless predilection. As the girl settled herself,
the beast flinched and shivered, and the stable boy seemed
about to be lifted clear of the earth where he hung, anchor-
ing the splendidly shaped but vicious head.
Just then Boone came up and heard a fellow, whom he
took to be a trainer, speaking near his elbow.
** There ain't no jump that will stop him. He can skim
six foot like a swallow and cop every ribbon at the show —
if he's a mind to. And if he ain't got a mind to, he'll just
raise merry hell and tear up the place."
Then the groom cast loose, and the horse launched him-
self upward, plunging violently and lashing out with his
fore-feet.
Boone halted and caught his breath with a nervous in-
take. He knew that Anne rarely and most reluctantly
used a whip on a horse, and as he saw her lash fall twice,
three times, with resolute sweeps that brought out welts
upon the satin flanks, he realized that she had been warned
upon what manner of horse she was to mount. It was a
brief conflict of wills, then the red-nostrilled gelding came
down to all fours and answered amenably to rein and bit
Bound the arena he swept with the rhythm of his rapid
gallop, breaking to a speedy dash as he neared the obstacles,
rising upon a flawless and seemingly winged arc that
skimmed the fences with swallow-like ease. Anne rode back
flushed and triumphant, and as Boone came up, with breath-
ing that was still quick, he heard the trainer voicing his
commendation :
''You handled him like a professional, Miss Masters, and
he takes a bit of handling, too. There ain't many ladies
I 'd be willin ' to put up on him. ' ' Then the practical Ca-
nadian added, as Anne slid down and laid her gloved hand
on the steaming neck: **He*s a classy-looking individual,
ain 't he now ! You 'd never guess that I took him out of a
plough, would yout"
*'Out of a plough!'' echoed the girl. **Why, he's a
picture horse! His lines are almost perfect 1"
The horseman nodded and grinned. ''He's all of that,
ma'am, but just the same when I first saw him he was pull-
ing a plough— or, rather, he was trying to run away with
one. Of course he must of had the breeding somewhere way
off. I reckon he's a throw-back, but if I hadn't come along
and seen him he'd still be drudging away on a rocky farm
in the hills. As it is, he's took blues and reds all through
Canada and the East — and I've a notion you're going to
ride him out the gate with a championship tie on his brow-
band to-night."
As Boone turned away with Anne, the words seemed to
ring in his ears: "If I hadn't come along and seen him,
he'd still be drudging away on a rocky farm in the hills."
It fitted his own case precisely, but it made him think, too.
He wondered if the time would ever come when people
would look at him in public places and find it hard to real-
ize that his youth had been like that magnificent show
horse's colthood — ^a life close to the clods.
Nothing could have kept Boone Wellver away from the
Horse Show that evening, but he went with a self-confessed
trepidation hard to conceal. In the wide, bamlike foyer of
the building, a vertigo of stage fright obsessed him. Never
had he seen such a massed and bewilderingly colourful dis-
play of evening dress, nor heard such a confused chorus of
bright laughter, light talk and blaring orchestration. In
the first dizziness of the impression he had the sense of in-
taruding on Fashion vaunting itself unabashed to the trom-
X>etmgs of heralds, and there swept back over him the posi-
tive pain of diffidence which he had felt that other time,
when he stood in the open doorway of C!olonel Wallifarro's
house and announced that he had come to the party.
Inside, as he forced himself onward, his disquiet increased
as the blaze of colour heightened and bloomed in the flower-
like tiers of the boxes. The glistening shoulders of women
in filmy gowns, the sparkle of jewellery, the flash of silk
hats and the nodding of pretty faces, dl confused him as
dry land things might confuse a fish, and he felt uninten-
tionally impertinent when his sleeve of decent black brushed
a soft arm white gloved to the shoulder.
Boone Wellver would have fled incontinently from that
place had he not been held there by his anxiety for Anne,
which would not be allayed until the ladies' hunters had
been judged, the ribbons pinned on the fortunate head-stalls
and the exit gates swung open and closed. And the jump-
ing class, with its spectacular dash of danger, was held for
the last, as the climax is held for the curtain of the act.
CHAPTER XXIX
BUT while Boone waited for Anne to eome into the
ring he made no assiduous search for her in the
boxes, because, like many other men whose outward
seeming is one of boldness, he was fettered by an inordinate
shyness in this heavy atmosphere of the unaccustomed.
Later Anne accused him of snubbing her. "You passed
right by me a half dozen times/' she teased with violet
mischief shimmering in her eyes. ''You wouldn't even
look at me."
''I was plain scared," he made candid admission; ''but
when you went into the ring I looked at you every minute."
"You're jolly well right you did," she laughed. "You
were glued to the rail, tramping down women and small
children. Every time I came round I saw you there and
your face haunted me like a spirit in purgatory. Your
eyes were positively bulging with terror."
"That's what you get," Boone retorted calmly, "for
making a chicken-hearted fellow fall in love with you. I
had to hang 'round and wait. I could no more pursue you
through the roses and diamonds than a cat could follow you
into water."
The girl shook her head with a bewildered indulgence.
' * I can 't understand it, ' ' she protested. ' ' There is nothing
to be frightened about."
The young mountaineer grinned sheepishly. '^I reckon
a lion-tamer would say the same thing," he asserted, "about
going into the cage. He 's used to it. ' '
Anne sat silent for a few moments, and between her eyes
came a tiny pucker, as if a thought tinged with pain had
pricked, thomlike, into her reflections.
At last she spoke slowly: "Suppose you couldn't swim,
and I had to spend a lot of time in deep water. Wouldn't
you learnt"
''That's different," he assured her. "You might need
me in that event."
"You say society frightens you, and it's a thing I can't
understand. I could understand its boring you. It bores
me. I love informal things. I love my friends and the
door that stands open as it always does here, but I hate the
dress parades. There's some sense in the Horse Show. It
makes a market for expensively bred and trained animals,
and it's a sort of fancy advertising; but I don't care for a
human application of the same idea."
**I feel that way, too," he responded quickly, "and not
being expensively bred or trained, I can't escape feeling
like a cart horse would feel in that ring."
"I'm going to make my debut, Boone," she said quietly.
"I'm going to do it because both mother and Uncle Tom
have their hearts set on it and there's no graciousness in
stubborn resistance. There are times coming when I've
got to stand out against them, and I don't want to multiply
them needlessly. But there's something more than just
ordinary dislike back of my feeling as I do about it all, and
I think it's a thing you'd be the first to understand."
"I guess I ought to understand, Anne, but I've got so
much to learn. Please make allowances for me and ex-
plain." His tone was humble and self -accusing.
"This debut ball is just their way of putting me on the
marriage market — duly labelled and proclaimed. I don't
fancy being put up at auction, and it doesn't even seem
quite honest. It's not a genuine offer of sale, because it's
all fixed in their own minds. Morgan is to bid me in when
the time comes. ' '
Boone's face grew sombre, and his strong mouth line
stiffened over his resolute chin.
"God knows that arrangement is going to come to grief,"
he said in a low voice that shook with feeling.
Not if Lochinvar doesn't come to the party," she re-
torted with a swift change to the rif9e of laughing eyes.
''I'm letting sleeping dogs lie for the present, Boone, be-
cause it's the best way. There isn't any doubt of you in
my heart. You know that, but it will be a long time be-
fore you can marry me. Meantime, — " the battle light
shone for a flashing instant in her pupils — ''I'm standing
out for one thing. They've got to give you full acknowl-
edgment. Everybody that accepts me must accept you —
and unless you claim recognition, they won't do it."
Boone rose and came over. He took her hands in his
own and looked down at her, and, though he smiled, his
voice was full of worship.
"Lochinvar will come, dearest," he declared. "He'll
come in full war-paint, and nobody but himself will know
how stiff he's scared."
It was the morning after that that Boone sat again as a
defendant in the police court, flanked by Morgan and the
Colonel. He was on trial for shooting and wounding, and
there had been broadly circulated hints that his prosecu-
tion would be gruelling enough to dissuade bold and ad-
verse spirits on election day. Yet when the case was
reached on the docket, Henry Simpson, whose finger was
in every pie as a master pastry cook for the intrenched
element, arose from his place at the right hand of the
court's prosecutor and sonorously cleared his throat.
"May it please your Honour," he announced, with the
rhetorical dignity of a Roman senator — or a criminal law-
yer's idea of a Roman senator — "the prosecuting witness
harbours no feeling of rancour in this affair, despite the
injuries which he sustained. The defendant seems to have
been led astray in the hot enthusiasm of his youth by older
heads. Having no wish to punish a cat's-paw for the re-
sponsibility of his mentors, we move the dismissal of the
accused."
"And we, your Honour," came the uptake of Morgan
WaUifarro so swiftly as to leave no margin of pause be-
tween statement and retort, "insist upon a trial and a full
indication. This prosecuting witness who would now
spread the benign mantle of charity over the conduct of
his assailant, fell face foremost while leading an armed
raid on a registration booth. I am prepared to prove that
the wounded man who now sits there, an exemplar of Chris-
tian forgiveness, was spirited away, after his gang fled,
and cared for in a private room at the City Hospital under
the tender auspices of certain ofScials. I am further pre-
pared to prove that the name which this municipal fa-
vourite now wears is, for him, a new one and that until
recently he was known as Kid Repetto whose likeness and
Bertillon measurements are preserved in the local rogues*
gallery. The profession which he ornamented until the
city hall cried out for his skilled aid was burglary and
second-story work — '*
The judicial gavel fell with an admonitory slam, and the
magisterial jaws came warningly together.
**Mr. Wallifarro," declared the judge, '*the court sus-
tains the prosecution's motion of dismissal. Your un-
proven statements are highly improper in their innuendo of
collusion by an officer of this court. You are seeking to
try this case in the newspapers, sir, ' ' and Morgan, closing
his portfolio, smiled his mocking admission of the charge.
He had watched the busy pencils at the press table, and
knew that some of them would blossom in flaring headlines.
He had seen the cartoonist who had come to make a pencil
sketch of Boone himself finish his task, and he enjoyed the
judge's resentment. Now he turned away with the irri-
tating jauntiness of one who has scored.
But that evening, at the Horse Show, Boone suffered
the embarrassment of that flare-up of publicity which he
felt was purely adventitious. Chance had made him a
scrap in a pattern of ephemeral interest, and to him it
seemed that one man in three carried an afternoon paper
in his pocket with his own hasty albeit recognizable por-
trait starkly displayed to the public gaze. On faces which
he did not know he caught smiles of amused recognition,
and on one which he did know a glower of hate. That
was the face of the policeman who had arrested him.
Some of the women in the boxes had him dragged before
them for introduction, and he responded with a shyness
that was cloaked under the reserve of his half-ba]i)aric
dignity.
Anne smiled, and a proprietary pride lurked in her ex-
pression.
''Anne looks as docile and amiable as a sweet child,"
sighed Mrs. Masters to Colonel Wallifarro, as he bade her
good night that same evening, '*but she's got Larry's Brit-
itsh stubbornness in every fibre. ' '
''Added," suggested the Colonel with a truant twinkle,
"to the admirable resoluteness of our own family."
"She's absolutely set on having this young prot6g£ of
yours at her d^but ball, and I suppose you know what that
signifies. It means that through her whole social career
hell be dangling along frightening off really eligible
men!" The lady gave a well-bred little snort of disdain.
"He's about as possible as a pet toad!"
The Colonel laughed.
"I'm afraid, my dear, that I like Anne the better for
it. We've agreed that Morgan is your choice, and mine —
and I don't think Morgan is going to be scared off. Be-
sides, this young man is in my office."
"So is your office cat — if you have one," sniffed the
anxious mother. "We're not sending the cat an invita-
tion, you know."
"I have no cat," observed the lawyer with perfect grav-
ity, and Mrs. Masters shrugged her shoulders with uncon-
vinced resignation.
When the telephone on Boone's desk rang one after-
noon he was quite alone there, and he took up the receiver,
to hear Anne's voice. The conversation at first indicated
no definite objective, but after a little the girl demanded:
"Boone, you are coming to my party — aren't you?"
For a moment the young man hung hesitantly on the
question; then he said: **Anne, I'd go anywhere for the
chance of seeing you, but you know *I hain't nuver run a
set in my life. My folks they don 't hold hit ter be godly. ' ' '
Her laughter tinkled back to him, but he had caught
the underlying insistence of her tone, and he remembered
what she had said about this ball: what it meant to her,
and what his being there meant too.
**Take young Lochinvar for instance," he went on ban-
teringly yet with a dubious touch in his voice. **It wasn't
the first party of the season that he came to, was it t And
even at the finish he was a little late. Maybe there was
some delay in getting his coat of mail ready."
^'Oh," the girl's exclamation was one of quick under-
standing. She knew something of Boone's financial pinch,
and how he felt it a point of honour to stretch as far as
possible the fund his patron had left him. **You mean — "
she broke off, and the young mountaineer spoke bluntly,
''I mean I haven't a dress suit, and short of stealing
one—"
''I understand," she declared, and began talking ani-
matedly of other things, but when she had rung off Boone
sat staring at an open law book and making nothing of
its text. Then he heard a movement at his back and
swung around in his swivel chair, but the next instant he
was on his feet with an exclamation that was an outburst
of joy.
There, standing just inside the door, tanned like saddle
leather, somewhat grayer about the temples and sparer of
figure than of old, but with the strong vigour of active
months, stood Victor McCalloway.
*'I think, my boy," he said, as though he had never
been away at all, ''we can run to a dress suit."
CHAPTER XXX
A MOMENT later the two men stood with their hands
clasped, and the face of the younger was aglow
with such delight as can come only from a happy
windfall out of the unexpected.
Never had that other face and figure been far from his
thoughts. Never had his ardent hero-worship waned or
tarnished. His speculations and dreams had been haunted
by misgivings bred of the fierce chances of war, chances
which might make of the features, into which he now looked
again, only a memory.
New and varied activities in his life had bulwarked him
against actual brooding, and youth is too brightly hopeful
to accept grim possibilities, unproven; but the mists of
denied fear had hung undissolved, and there had been
moments when they had thickened and congealed on the
cr3n5tal of his thoughts to dark foreboding.
He had not known with what name or rank his beloved
preceptor had been serving over there beyond the Pacific.
Many officers had fallen, and McCalloway was not one to
turn half aside from any danger. If he had been among
the lost, Boone might never have known. Even his tor-
ture of mind over Asa had been free of this intolerable
character of suspense. Now it was lifted, and without a
forerunner of hint the man stood there before him in the
flesh, smiling and talking of a dress suit !
**I can't believe it, sir,'' Boone stammered, and McCal-
loway 's ruddy face became quizzical.
"Had you made up your mind to lose me, then?" he
inquired.
Much they had in common at that moment of reunion^
and one thing in antithesis. Boone thought of his lost
race and was smitten with a pang of failure to report, but
McCalloway was reading the clarity of bold and honest
eyes: of a face to which it was given to wear the karat-
mark of dauntlessness and integrity, and at the end of
his gaze he gave an unuttered summary of what he had
read : ' ' Clean as a hound 's tooth — and as strong. * '
**They beat me to a pulp down there, sir," Boone made
prompt and rueful confession, ''but there's time to tell
about that later. I guess for a while I'm going to keep
you busy declining to answer questions about yourself."
''There may be some uncensored passages," smiled the
Scot. "I sha'n't have to walk in total darkness."
"The important question is already answered, sir. You
are safely back. You were with Kuroki, weren't yout"
There Boone halted and grinned as he added: " 'Don't
answer that thar question onlessen ye've a mind ter.' "
"I was with him for a time. Why do you ask?"
"Because," came the instant and confident response,
"where he went there were the signs of genius."
"Qenius went with Kuroki quite independently of his
subordinates," McCalloway assured him gravely, "but a
few moments back I heard you tell some one over the tele-
phone that you couldn't come to her party because you had
no evening clothes. The Bussian war is over, but the mat-
ter of that dress suit retains the force of present crisis."
A half hour later, while the elder man displayed a
sartorial knowledge which surprised him, Boone was being
measured for his first evening clothes.
"For the Lord's sake, sir," he besought with sudden
realization as they left the tailor's shop, "don't ever
breathe a word about that spade-tail coat back there in
Marlin. I'm going to run for the legislature next time,
you know. The man that licked me before had patches
on his pants."
McCalloway nodded his head. "I'll tell it not in Gath,
speak it not in Ascalon," he promised. "That suit of
clothes might prove your political shroud.
Boone saw Anne that evening and with a thrilling voice
told her of McCafloway's return — but of the visit to the
tailor he said nothing, and she refrained from reverting to
the topic of the party.
Anne was sensitive on the point of an invitation urgently
given and not eagerly accepted. That is what her con-
sciousness registered, and she told herself that it was petu-
lant and unworthy to attach so much importance to a
minor disappointment. But without full realization, other
and graver thought elements hung with ponderous weight
from the peg of that lesser circumstance. Boone's inabil-
ity to buy a dress suit was a measure of his poverty and
of the great undertaking which lay ahead of him; of the
length and steepness of the road he must travel before
he could come to her and say, ''I have made a home for
you.''
She herself was to be presented to society with expensive
display, and her pride shivered fastidiously at the realiza-
tion that all this outlay came from a purse not their own,
and entailed an undeclared obligation. She had never
been told just how far she and her mother depended on the
Colonel's bounty. That had been carefully left enveloped
in a hazy indefiniteness that revealed no sharp or em-
barrassing angle of detail. Had she known it all, her shiver
of distaste would have been a shudder of chagrin. But
Anne was enough in love with Boone to feel that by his
absence from her social launching the sparkle of her little
personal triumph would be dulled.
But when at last she stood in her receiving line, radiant
in her young loveliness, she glanced up and her violet eyes
took on a sudden sparkle, while her cheeks flushed with
surprised pleasure, for there, making his way through the
door, came Boone.
He came with his stage fright as invisible as the secrets
of Bluebeard's closet, so that even Mrs. Masters, looking
up with equal surprise though not an equal delight, ad-
mitted that in appearance, at lea3t, he was no liability to
her company of ^ests.
The clothes that Victor McCalloway had supervised were
tailored as they should have been, with every requisite of
conservative elegance, and they set off a figure of a man
well sculptured of line and proportion.
As he took Anne's hand he said in a lowered voice and
with a twinkle in his eyes, ''I came in through the front
door — but there wasn't any arch. My legs are shaking."
Anne glanced down. **They are doing it very quietly,"
she reassured. **No fuss at all."
Because of a straight-eyed sincerity and a candid vigour
which endowed him with a forcefulness beyond his years,
and because a certain deliberate humour played in his eyes
and flashed occasionally into his ungarrulous speech, he
found himself smiled upon with the tolerant approval of
the older ladies and the point-blank delight of the younger.
Back at his desk the next morning he was again the
grave-eyed and industrious young utility man, but in his
breast pocket was a crumpled rosebud which to him still
had fragrant life. In his mind were certain rich memories
and in his veins raced hot currents of love — pitched to a
new exhilaration.
Victor McCalloway had become again the lone man of
the mountains, and Boone burned with anxiety to go to
him there, but the soldier had prohibited that just now.
The boy had put his hand to the plough of a virulent city
campaign, and until the furrow was turned he must stay
there with the men who were making the fight.
**For you, my boy," he had declared, with a live inter-
est that ran to emphasis, 'Hhis is an opportunity not to be
missed. It is a phase of transition, not only in your own
development but in that of your State and your country.
Through all of it sounds the insistent message of the fu-
ture : whoever takes into his hands public affairs must give
to the public a conscientious accounting. This is a declara-
tion of war on the old, slothfully accepted dogma that to
the victor belongs the spoils. It is Humanity's plea for a
place in government."
When McCalloway had gone, Boone carried into the
steps and developments of that autumn 's activities a freshly
galvanized sense of romance and of high adventure.
Through the labour of each day thrilled the thought of
Anne, and the quiet triumph of being no longer "poor
white trash."
In the forces of the political enemy clinging doggedly
to the spoils of long possession and sticking at no desperate
effort, the boy discovered much that was not mean' —
rather was it picturesque with a sort of Robin flood flavour
and the drama of a passing order. Here were the twen-
tieth-century counterparts of the gentlemen-gamblers of
the old Mississippi steamboat days, a gentry bold and men-
dacious, unable to perceive that what had been must not
for that reason continue to be.
Often Boone went to hear Morgan delivering his philip-
pics to street comer audiences, and often too he dropped
around inconspicuously- to listen as that administration
orator popularly called **The Bull" exhorted ''the pure
in heart." He liked the extremes between the edged satire
and nervous force of the young lawyer whose dress and
appearance was always point-device, and whose message
was always **Carth€tgo deUnda est/^ and the great sonor-
ous voice of the rougher man who knew the hearts of the
mob and how to reach them.
At the end of a white-hot campaign came an election day
that eclipsed in violence the period of registration, and
out of its confusion emerged, as bruised victors, the forces
of the city hall.
But the town was aflame, and the call ran to clamour
for a contest in court. Lawyers volunteered their serv-
ices without charge, citizens attended mass meetings to
pledge financial support, and the lines drew for fresh bat-
tles. In the interval between events Boone doffed his city
clothing and donned again the corduroys and flannel shirt
of the hills that were now viscid with winter mud and
patched with snow between the gray starkness of the tim-
ber. He had gone back to the house of Victor HcCalloway.
There, while the hearth roared, they sat long of evenings,
the young man delighting in the narratives of his elder
and glowing with the confidence reposed in him — and the
older with a quiet light of satisfaction in his eyes, bom of
seeing the rugged cub that he had taken to his heart de-
veloping into a man of whom he was not ashamed.
**How far, my boy," inquired McCalloway on one of
these occasions, when the pipe-smoke wreathed up like altar
fires of comradeship, *'do you feel you've progressed along
the trend of development that your young country has fol-
lowed?"
Boone shook a self-deprecating head. ''I should say,
sir, that I've about caught up with the Mexican War."
After a long study of the pictures which fantastically
shaped and refashioned themselves in the glowing embers,
the veteran went reflectively on again :
''Since coming back this time, I've felt it more than
ever like a prophet's dream. Great transitions lie ahead
of us — in your own time. You will live to see the day
when men in this country will no longer talk of this as a
land separated by oceans from the eastern hemisphere ; as
a land that can continue to live its own untrammelled life.
A man, like myself for instance, may be a hermit, but a
great nation cannot — ^and I still feel that when that mes-
sage of merging and common cause comes, it will come not
on the wings of the peace dove but belched from the mouths
of guns — riding the gales of war."
CHAPTER XXXI
BOONE WELLVEB walked into the office of the po-
lice chief one spring morning when the trees along
the streets were youthfully green. Somewhere out-
side a bandy parading with transparencies, was summoning
all horse-lovers and devotees of chance to the track and pad-
docks of Churchill Downs.
Inside the office of the chief sat Morgan Wallifarro,
point-device as ever, and over his desk the chief bent, listen-
ing with an attitude of deference to what he said. It was
a new department head who occupied that swivel chair.
New officials occupied every office under that dock-towered
roof, and behind each placarded door the suggestions of
Morgan Wallifarro held some degree of authoritative force
and sanction.
For almost two years the eourts had laboured to the
grind of the contest cases. Again, shoulder to shoulder
with the Nestors of the bar and their younger assistants,
Boone had played his minor but far from trivial part
Almost a year before he had listened in the joint sessions
room as the decisive utterances of the two chancellors fell
upon a taut and expectant stillness. Those arbiters had
read long and learned disquisitions as befitted the final
chapter to months of hearings. That day had been a
Waterloo for attempted Reform. With dignity of manner
and legalistic verbiage Boone had heard it adjudged that
behind the physical results of the elections the interference
of the courts might not penetrate, and he had turned
away disheartened but not surprised.
Then had come a new beginning; the final issue in the
Court of Appeals, and finally out of that ultimate mill
had been ground a reversal and a decision that upon a
government seated by such devious and fraudulent meth-
ods the cloak of responsibility rested ''like the mantle of
a giant upon the withered shoulders of a pigmy."
Now as Boone shook hands with the new chief, a patrol-
man entered the place and stood silently on the threshold.
In his eyes was the sullen but unaggressive resentment of
the whipped bully. This was the officer who had brand-
ished a club over Morgan Wallifarro's head and who had
dragged Boone out of the registration booth under arrest.
Qone now was his domineering truculence, gone all but the
smouldering of his old, self-confident ferocity. Morgan
glanced up without comment, and the chief recognized the
new arrival with a curt nod.
**Keefe," he said shortly, **you were under grave
charges and failed to appear before the Board of Safety at
the designated time."
The uniformed man glowered around the room. One
vestige of satisfaction remained to him ; that of a truculent
exit and of it he meant to avail himself.
**What the hell was the use, Chief. I knew they'd rail-
road me. I quit right now."
* * It 's too late. You can 't quit ! ' ' The words were sharp
and incisive, and under the chief's forefinger an electric
buzzer rasped. As an orderly appeared, his direction was
snapped out : ' ' Call in the lieutenants and captains from
the officers' room."
Eeefe took a step forward as if in protest, then realiz-
ing his helplessness, he halted and stood on braced legs,
breathing heavily. •
He foresaw what was coming, yet there was no escape,
for the hour had struck. He listened stolidly to the tick-
ing clock until several officers in shoulder straps trooped
in and lined up, also waiting, then his superior's voice
again sounded :
* ' Keef e, your club ! ' '
The officer laid it on the desk.
**Your revolver." The weapon followed the night-Btick.
Then the chief rose from his seat.
''You have failed to meet the charges preferred against
you. You have used the city's uniform as a protection
for law-breaking and violence. Now in the presence of
these officers I publicly break you." He ripped the shield
from the patrolman's breast and the disgraced man stood
a moment unsteadily — ^almost rocking on his feet as his
lips stirred without articulate sound. Then he turned
away. His lowering eyes fell upon Morgan Wallifarro,
who sat without a word or a change of expression in his
chair against the wainscoted wall. For an instant the
patrolman seemed on the point of bursting into a vale-
dictory of abuse — even of attack — but he thought better
of it, and as he went out there was a shamble in the step
that had swaggered.
........
Colonel Wallifarro 's country place had been opened for
the summer, and a series of house parties were to follow
in Anne's honour, but as yet the season was young and,
except for Boone, Victor McCalloway was the family's only
guest.
One evening near to sunset the soldier was sitting alone
with Anne under the spread of tall pines that swayed and
whispered in the light breeze. Before them, graciously
undulating to the white turnpike a quarter of a mile dis-
tant, went the woodland pasture where the bluegrass lay
dappled with the shadows of oak and walnut. It was a
land of richness and tranquil charm: the first reward of
the pioneers in their great nation-building adventure be-
yond the unknown ranges. McCalloway 's eyes were full of
appreciation. They dwelt lingeringly on blooded mares
nibbling at rich pasturage, with royally sired foals nuz-
zling at their sleek flanks. Filling in the distance of a
picture that seemed to sing under a singing sky, were
acres of wheat waving greenly and of the young hemp's
plumed billowing: of woodland stretches free of rock or
underbrush. In the branches of the pines a red cardinal
flitted, and from a maple flashed the orange and black
gorgeousness of a Baltimore oriole. Then the man's eyes
came back to the girl.
The figare in its simple summer dress was gracefully
lissome. The features, chiseled to a pattern of high-bred
delicai^y were yet instinct with strength. As Boone was
the exi>onent of the hills of hardship, which had been the
barriers the pioneers had to conquer, so, he thought, was
she the flower of that nurture that had bloomed in the
places of their victory.
Just now the violet eyes were brimming with grave
thoughtfulness, like the shadow of a cloud upon living col-
our. When McCalloway looked at those eyes he recalled
the water in the Blue Qrotto, whose scrap of vividness
transcends all the other high-keyed colour of Naples Bay —
Naples Bay, which is itself a saturnalia of colour!
Without doubt his prot6g6 had set his heart on a pa-
trician — but at the moment there was more wistfulness
than joyousness in her face, causing the subtle curvature
of her lips to droop where so often a smile flashed its
brightness.
''Anne,'' he slowly asked, "would it be impertinence
for an old fellow to question that look of dream — almost
of anxiety — ^that seems an alien expression on your facet"
The preoccupation vanished, and she turned her smile
upon him.
''Was I looking as dismal as all thatt" she demanded.
I guess it was the unaccustomed strain of thinking."
You remind me," he went on thoughtfully, "of a
woman I once thought — and I have never changed my
mind — the most charming in Europe. Of course that
means no more nor less than that I loved her."
Anne flushed at the compliment and, quickly searching
the gray eyes for a quizsdcal twinkle, found them entirely
grave.
"How do I remind you of her, Mr. McCalloway t" The
question was put gently.
I've been asking myself that question, and an exact
answer eludes ma" He paused a moment, then went so-
berly on : ' ' Your hair is a disputed frontier, where brown
and gold contend for dominion, and hers is midnight black.
Your eyes are violet and hers are dark, flecked, in certain
lights, with amber. Your colour is that of an old-fash-
ioned rose garden — and hers that of a poppy field."
'*It must be only by contrast, then, that I make you
think of her," mused the girl. ''We are absolute oppo-
sites."
''In detail, yes; in essentials, no," protested the man
who was old enough to compliment boldly and directly.
"You share the quality of goodness, but in itself that's as
requisite to character and as externally uninteresting as
bones in a body. You share a rarer gift, too. It's not so
essential, but it crowns and enthrones its possessor and is
life's rarest gift: pure charm. Relative charm we find
now and again, but sheer, unalloyed charm is a flower that
blooms only under the blue moon of magic."
The pinkness of Anne's cheeks grew deeper.
"Where is she now, sir?"
"For many years die has been where magic is the com-
mon law: in Paradise."
"Oh, forgive me. You spoke of her — "
"In the present tense," interrupted the soldier. "Yes,
I always do. It is so that I think of her." He broke
off, then went on in a changed voice, "But the gravity in
eyes that laugh by divine right calls for explanation."
For an instant a tiny line of trouble showed between
her brows, and the seriousness returned.
"I think perhax>s, Mr. McCalloway, you are the one per-
son I can tell." She paused as though trying to marshal
the sequences of a difficult subject, then spoke impulsively:
"Boone doesn't realize it," she said slowly. "I don't
want him to know, because there's nothing he can do about
it — ^yet. Since I made my debut — and that was almost
three years ago— I've been under a pressure that's never
relaxed. It hasn't been the sort of coercion one can openly
fight, but the harder, more insidious thing. It's in moth-
er's eyes — in everything — the unspoken accusation that
I'm an ingrate: that I'm selfishly thinking only of myself
and not at all of my family. ' '
*'You mean in not marrying Morgan?"
The girl nodded. ''And in refusing to give Boone up.
When he was in Louisville all the time, it was easier. I
had his courage to lean on — ^but since he went back to plan
his race for the legislature, I've felt very much alone and
outnumbered. They are all so gently immovable. It's
terrible to feel that your family are your enemies."
*'And your heart refuses the thought of surrender?"
Anne looked at him quickly, and for her eyes he could
no longer employ the Blue Orotto as a simile. The wa-
ters there are shallow, and in that moment of soul-unmask-
ing he looked through her irises into deeps of feeling, sin-
cere and unalterable, and far down under fathoms of
slighter things into the basic pools of passion.
**You can hardly call it refusal," she said in a low
voice, shaded with a ghost-touch of indignation. **I have
never considered it."
**So I had hoped," he responded gravely, **but I owe
you the frankness of admitting that I wasn't sure. On
such subjects the boy has naturally been reticent. I could
be sure only of how he felt. I wanted to see him get on,
and I knew what your infiuence would mean to him. It
has been what sunlight is to a place where the shadows lie
too thick. In the mountains, my dear, cows that browse
where the sun doesn't penetrate get *dew poisoning.' Hu-
man beings get it from the milk. To both it is often fatal.
There's dew poisoning in Boone's blood, too, from genera-
tions of brooding shadows. He needed you."
He paused, and she bent forward. ''Yes," she prompted
softly.
*'So I was glad for every moment he had with you —
glad enough, even, to endure the thought of what it might
ultimately cost him in the usury of heartache."
And you were willing to let him undergo the heart-
ache ?'* Her voice perceptibly hardened. **I'm afraid
that's a loyalty I can't understand."
**It's the loyalty of a soldier's faith in him," he re-
sponded briefly. **I believed that if he must go through
the fire he would come out of it not slag, but good
metaL"
**If his heart has to ache," — the girl's eyes were tender
again — **it won't be because I fail him."
**And, for the present, it is you who are paying the
assessments of heartache f"
'*I guess it's not quite that bad," — ^but her smile was
forced. **I'm merely being gloomed on by melancholy in
the family circle as a life-hope going to wreck. By a nod
of my head — an acquiescent one to Morgan — I could set
the broken family fortunes up again beyond danger and
make everybody happy — except myself and Boone. They
can't see anything but sheer perversity in my refusal.
They see me, as they think, drifting on a sea of poverty
and spinsterhood when the port lies open; they see me as
a bridesmaid to my friends getting married — even as a
godmother to their children — ^and they shake gloomy heads
because the water is all running by the mill!"
**And you are — ^how old?" — ^McCalloway's eyes were
twinkling with the question, ** — ^in your hopeless celibacy?"
** Twenty-one," came the exact answer. *'But it's not
just that. Boone still has his way to make. This fall the
legislature — ^two years hence a race for Congress. It's all
a very long road."
The soldier nodded his head in understanding. "Yes,
it's the waiting game that strains the staunchest morale,"
he admitted. ''And you realize that it won't grow easier.
But what of Morgan himself?"
''I guess if there were no Boone," she made candid ad-
mission, ''Morgan would have won. He has force and
power — and I am a worshipper of those things in a man.
I thought at first he was a prig, but he's developed. It
may be generosity or it may be caleolation, but be will
neither consent to give me up — ^nor try to hurry me. He
plays the game hard, but he plays it fair."
McCalloway rekindled the pipe that had died, and his
next words followed a meditative cloud of smoke from his
lips. ''It's not hard to understand any man's loving you.
I happen to know that more than a few have. Yet if any
one might escape, I'd pick Morgan. For him social values
and externals are ruling passions. For you they are inci-
dental only."
Anne nodded, but her answer went arrow-straight to the
core of the truth. '^ Morgan fancies me because he thinks
I'm popular and well-bom. It would make no difference
to Boone if I were friendless."
Her confidant laughed. "Here comes Boone himself,"
be said, rising. ''Of late he's been building his political
fences and hasn't seen enough of you. I am going to leave
you, but at any time that the counsel of an old fellow can
help you, call on me, my dear. I'm always at your com-
mand — ^yours and his."
As he turned his steps toward the house, McCalloway
saw the Colonel rouse himself from his afternoon nap in
his verandah chair. That morning's Courier-Journal
slipped down from the forehead it had been screening
against the sun, and the Colonel became aware of a pres-
ence at his side. Moses, his butler, stood there with juleps
on a tray.
As McCalloway arrived on the verandah and took his
glass from the negro, his host rose with a yawning and
apologetic smile. ' ' If you '11 pardon me, sir, ' ' he said, " 1 11
leave you long enough to dip my sleepy face into a basin
of cold water." But when the master had gone the serv-
ant lingered until, with an inquisitive impulse, McCallo-
way put a question.
"Moses, what is your other name? I've never heard it,
have I?"
The darkey smiled. ''I reckon not, sir. ICost every-
body calls me Colonel Wallifarro's Mose."
The guest reflectively sipped his julep. Moses had al-
ways interested him by virtue of his decorous address,
which escaped the usual negro i>omposity as entirely as
his speech escaped the negro dialect. Moses was endowed,
not with manners but with a manner — to himself, McCallo-
way had almost said "the grand manner." It was as if
his life, close to fine and sincere things, had made him,
despite his blackness of skin, also a gentleman.
* * But you have a surname, I dare say. ' '
**Yes, sir. WaUver."
**The same as the Colonerst"
The butler smiled with an infectious good humour and
bowed his head.
"Yes, sir. In slave times we servants took our names
from our masters. I reckon my parents did like the rest.
But the coloured people spell it the shortest way."
"I see. And you have always been in his service!"
"Whenever he kept house, sir. When Mrs. Wallifarro
died and Mr. Morgan was at boarding school, the Colonel
lived at the Club. I was assistant steward there during
that time, sir."
"Ah, that accounts for a number of things," hazarded
the guest with a smile. "For your ex cathedra knowledge
of serving wines, for example."
"No, sir, I hardly think so." There was a respectful
trace of negation and hauteur in the disclaimer. "I
learned in the Colonel's house. That was why they wanted
me at the Club. ' '
* * Of course ; I beg your pardon. ' '
When the coloured man had withdrawn, the smile lin-
gered on the weathered face of the soldier, drawing pleas-
ing little wrinkles about his eyes. Here indeed was that
traditional and charming flavour of ingredients which the
South has given to the diverse table of the nation.
Colonel Wallifarro was a gentleman in whom the defi-
nition of aristocracy found justification ; the negro, a sur-
vivor of that form of slavery in which the master held his
chattel, was a human soul in trust — ^they were Wallifarros
white and black !
Then McCalloway's eyes fell on Boone as he greeted
Anne, and a new thought flashed into his mind.
** Wallifarro — Wallver — ^Wellver,'' he exclaimed to him-
self under his breath. ''Boone said his old grandfather
spoke of his people being lords and ladies once!"
His mind, tempted into a speculative train of ideas, be-
gan weaving a pattern of genealogical surmise — a pattern
involving not t)nly the blood-lines of a single family, but
also the warp and woof of national beginnings. In his
imagination he completed the trinity. The Colonel and his
servant were exponents of the Old South and its gracious
oligarchy. Boone sprang from the hills that bred a race
which some one had called ''The Roundheads of the
South." Yet at the start Boone's blood and that of the
Colonel's had perhaps been one blood: the sap of a single
and identical tap-root. Two brothers, setting out together
in that hegira of empire seekers that turned their faces
west, had perhaps been separated by the chances of the
wilderness trail. One had won through, and his sons and
daughters had dwelt in ease. One had fallen by the hard
road, and the mould of decay had taken him root and
branch. The name of the stranded one had lapsed into
its phonetic equivalent — as had the negro's — and yet —
"No matter. He does not seem to have guessed it,"
murmured McCalloway. "Perhaps after all it's as well so.
He'll make the name as he wears it one that men will come
to know. ' '
CHAPTER XXXII
SUMMER, before it has freckled into hot fulness and
forgotten the fresh scent and colour of blossoms!
June heralding blitheness from the golden throats of
troubadour field larks, rustling and crooning her message in
green branches under a sky whose blue is proclamation of
her love motif !
Certainly to Boone Wellver and Anne Masters picking
strawberries together in a little arbour-walled, orchard-
bounded world of garden, the centre of life lay within
themselves, and the letters of life spelled **You and I."
On the girl's uncovered hair the stir of a light breeze
and the sparkle of a clear sun awoke that dispute of domin-
ion of which McCalloway had spoken; contention along
the borderland between brown and gold. On her cheek
the crystal brightness threw its searching question and
revealed no flaw.
Boone, looking up from the place where he knelt among
the vines, found in his own heart the echo to all the day's
minstrelsy. He rose to his feet with his bronzed face paled
under a sudden wave of emotion, which broke out of his
surcharged feeling as a whitecap breaks on the crest of a
high running swell. His eyes, devouringly fixed on the
girl, blazed into a wordless adoration, and he felt, at once,
giant-strong and water-weak in the surge of the great para-
dox. It would just then have been as easy for him to con-
strue the fourth dimension as to put his lover's thoughts
into a lover's words, but her woman's eyes read what he
could not say and became bafilingly deep as she turned
them away across the gold and blue and green of the morn-
ing.
Boone's arms twitched at his sides under the fret of his
inarticulate fulness of spirit. The only language left in
him was that primitive language of action. His, under
the superimposed structure of acquired things, was a her-
itage which could know no love that was not a soul-stirring
passion; no hate that was not a withering fire.
Now it seemed to him that under the hurricane power
of his love for Anne Masters the pillars of the world shook.
He caught her in his arms and pressed her to him until
her hair brushed his cheek and her heart-beat could be felt
against his breast.
His voice, at last regained, was broken like that of a
man sobbing.
**I can't say it — there aren't any words — ^for it!"
All his previous love-making had made Anne remember
that first agitated confession, '^I think of you like the
evening star — ^you're as far out of reach as if you were
up there in heaven." Always there had been something
almost humble in his deference, as if he had admitted him-
self a vassal lifting eyes to royalty. Now he was seizing
her with the fierce proprietary embrace of one who claims
his own and who will not be denied. The arms that held
her pressed her till they hurt in the embrace of the un-
tamed man for his own woman, and, since for her too, love
was the great paradox, the fierce and ardent flood that had
swept him lifted her on its tide and rang through her with
a sort of wild triumph.
**You — ^you don't have to say anything — ^now," she told
him somewhat faintly. If it had been up yonder, with the
jutting escarpments of the hills about them, this wild mo-
ment would have shaped itself in more orthodox faahion
with the eternal fitnesses. But the moment left them with
something of tumultuous exaltation, as though they had
burst together through the shell of a superficial world and
touched the essentials.
After a little, when again they could realize the more
tranquil voices of the birds and the little winds, Anne,
with a hand on each of his shoulders, spoke slowly and.
very thoughtfully :
'*I don't need to be told, Boone. If I didn't know, life
wouldn't be worth much to me."
'*When I'm away from you," he answered still in a
shaken voice, ''I idways hear your voice. I always see
you, yet when I come back to you, you're always a surprise
to me — I find that my memory hasn't been able to do you
justice."
She was silent for a little, and then into the serene con-
tentment of her eyes crept a tiny shadow of trouble.
** Boone, dear," she said soberly, "we have a long time
to wait — and we can't afford to— let ourselves — ^be tem-
pest-tossed this way — ^until we can see the end. We can't
be patient and — ^like this — at the same time."
* * How can I be patient f " he demanded.
**You know," she reminded him. "I'm not wearing an
engagement ring yet and — "
His face shadowed ruefully, but he forced a confident
smile and pitched his tone to the manner of jest.
"The ring that's fit for you to wear ought to cost a king's
ransom, Anne," he declared, "and I haven't any monarchs
in the * jail-house' just yet."
"It isn't that, dear, and you know it. If I were to wear
your ring now — ^with years perhaps of waiting — it would
only mean endless war at home. There'll be unavoidable
battles enough when the time comes. It hardly seems
worth while to court them in advance."
"I knew," — ^he spoke with a heavy heart — "that they'd
take you through the torture chamber before they let you
marry me. Are you sure, dearest, that I'm worth it to
you!"
The girl's head came up with the tilt of pride which he
loved, and with the violet blaze in its eyes.
"Have I complained?" she asked.
"Anne," — ^the man bent forward and spoke with the
fervent earnestness of invincible resolve — ^"I have a long
way to go. I'm still down on the ground level and you
are still the evening star! Stars and groundlings, dear
heart! They're very far apart, but there's a beacon burn-
ing before me and there's a magic in your love!" His
expression had grown as tender as it had a little while
before been elemental, yet it was not less purposefuL **In
time, by God's grace I shall climb up to you, but it's a
steep journey, and it's asking a good deal of you to mark
time while I travel it."
'*It's asking so much," declared the girl, *'that I
wouldn't do it if it wasn't the one thing in the world I
want to do — if my heart wasn't set on that and nothing
else."
''Thank God!" he breathed, ''and thank youl''
After a little Anne spoke speculatively :
**I've missed you rather terribly this time. You've
seemed to be away so long."
'*I've been building political fences, but to me it's been
exile," he told her. **This race for the legislature seems
a trivial thing to keep me away from you. If I win it —
and God knows I've got to win — it's still a petty victory.
But it's the first stage of the journey, and after the legis-
lature comes Congress. You see, small as it is, it's vital."
Anne studied the gossamer building about which a
spider was busying itself, and Boone knew that in her
mind some matter was demanding discussion. He waited
for her to broach it and soon she began.
** Morgan held politics in contempt until he went too far
into the game to abandon it, but even now he's seeking to
make it lead to something else."
**What?" inquired Boone, wondering what topic Anne
was approaching by this path of indirection.
**I can tell you without abusing a confidence," she
laughed, '^ because he's never told me. I've only guessed
it, but I'm sure I'm right. His goal is a European em-
bassy with a life near the trappings of a throne. And
since Morgan is Morgan, he'll get it. He never fails."
**In one thing," announced Boone shortly, **he'8 going
to fail."
Anne nodded. ''In one thing he is," she agreed. ''But
if he goes into the diplomatic serviee, Boone, there'll be a
place left vacant in the firm. Have you thought of that?
Wouldn't your own future lie smoother that way? You
could take your place here at the bar instead of struggling
to herd wild sheep, and in the end you'd be Uncle Tom's
logical successor."
Boone's face became sober, almost, Anne thought, dis-
tressed. The easy swing of his shoulders stiffened, and
Anne intuitively knew that instead of suggesting a new
thought she had broached a subject of painful deliberation,
already mulled over with a heavy heart.
Into the young lover's mind flashed the picture of a
rough hill evangelist exhorting rougher hearers, and of
scriptural words: . . . "taketh him up into an exceeding
high mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the
world, and the glory of them."
Finally he spoke: "I have thought of it, Anne. . . .
The Colonel has even suggested it. . . . Of course he hasn't
said anything about Morgan's going away; he only inti-
mated that there might be a place for me in the prac-
tice."
"You didn't refuse! It's a good law firm, you know —
old and honoured. ' '
Suddenly he spread his hands in a gesture almost of
appeal, as though he hoped she might understand and yet
hardly dared to expect it.
"Anne, those wild sheep you just spoke of are my people.
Perhaps with all their faults they have a few virtues too,
and, if they have, loyalty to their own blood is chief of
them. The world knows most about their murders, their
moonshining and their abysmal ignorance, but you know
that their blood is the most undiluted and purest American
blood in America. You know that their children grow
up illiterate only because they have no alternative. You
know that those people are wild, lawless, but, thank Ood,
generous to a fault, and as honest as the sun is bright.
You know that even in their law-breaking they don't follow
a base criminality so much as a perverted code of ethics.
I was one of them. I inherited their blood-hatreds and
their squalor, and because of generous friends I was res-
cued. If I am worth the effort spent on me at all, I owe
it to those men, who saved me from what I might have
been, to do my utmost for my 'wild sheep.' "
The girl was counting the iridescent threads of the spi-
der's web, but her eyes caught the fixity with which his
hand had unconsciously clenched itself. All that he said
was undoubtedly true and creditable. She would not, in
theory, have had him feel or speak otherwise, yet, since it
is as impossible to eliminate one's ego from thought as to
see through one's reflection in a mirror, she felt suddenly
sick at heart
If the effect of his liberation from the squalid things
of his origin meant, after all, only to bind him the more
strongly to them; if a quixotic sense of obligation barred
him from the broader world he had won to, wherein lay the
virtue of salvation! She loved the majestic wildness of
the hills and the sweep of their free winds, but of the peo-
ple in general she had thought as one gently bred and
nurtured might naturally think of the less fortunate and
more vulgar of the world.
Then she heard his words going on again but seeming
to sound from a distance:
' ' Except for what generous friends did for me, I might —
I would in all probability have grown as rank and wild
as many other bo3rs up there. The feud would perhaps
have claimed me. For human life and human rights, I
might have had the same contempt, and instead of stand-
ing here free and fortunate I might even now be wearing
stripes in the penitentiary. If I've escaped, I think my
people are entitled to what little I can offer them."
Anne felt a weight of foreboding on her heart, but she
laid her hands on his shoulders. ''Of oourae, dear," she
said softly, ''it's not just getting to the place, after all, is
it! One must travel the right road, too,"
On the deck-rail of a coast-wise fruit steamer beating
down from equatorial waters leaned two men, whose ages
were seemingly about forty. Oflf the starboard bow lay the
island of San Lorenzo, yellow in the sun, with its battered
crown of broken fortress. Ahead lay Callao, yellow, too,
with its adobe walls, and rust-red where its corrugated iron
roofs caught and husbanded the heat which needed no hus-
banding. Far off, between terraces of sand and the slopes
of San Cristobal, one could make out the church towers
of Lima.
The two travellers looked idly, somewhat contemptuously,
on a shore line that had fired the imagination of Pizarro
and his conquistadores. They were not of those to whom
historic associations lend glamour, neither were they them-
selves precisely objects of romantic interest. One was dark
of hair and skin and saturnine of expression. The other
was blond, floridly blond, and unmistakably Teutonic.
''Elnow anything about oil, mein friendtf " inquired the
fair-haired traveller, and the other laughed.
"Oil! My middle name's oil. I've drilled it in Mex-
ico and — " abruptly the speaker became less expansive as
he added, *'and elsewhere."
The German smiled. ''Elsewhere!" he observed. "It
is a large place — nein! Has oil been always your busi-
ness!"
From Guayaquil they had been travelling companions,
but they had shared no personal confidences. The reply
came non-committally.
"I've followed some several things."
The Teuton did not press his interrogations, and a si-
lence fell between the two. While it lasted, the face of
Saul Fulton settled into a frown of discontent.
At Lima there would perhaps be mail, and upon the an-
swer to a letter written long ago his future plans depended.
''Shall we dine together in Limat" The suggestion
came at last from the German. ''So perhaps we shall be
less bored."
Saul Pulton nodded. "Why not? I'll meet you at the
American caf6 at six, but the dinner '11 be on me."
Fulton could afford to entertain if the spirit moved him,
and if his news was good he would have the wish to cele-
brate. These years of his wanderings since he had left
home with an indictment hanging above his head had not
all been lean, but prosperity in exile had of late become
bitter on his tongue with the ashiness of dead-sea fruit.
Saul was homesick. He wanted to shake from his feet for
ever this dry dust of the rainless west coast. He wanted to
see the stars come up out of a paling lemon afterglow,
across peaks ragged with hardwood and fringed with pine.
He had tasted the bread and wine of many latitudes, and
perhaps in all of them life had been more kindly than in
the mountains of his birth, yet no child could be more
homesick. He wanted to parade before the pinch of his
neighbour's poverty the little prizes of his ignoble suc-
cess — and, more than that, he wanted something else.
But when the sun was dropping back of San Cristo-
bal's cone he stood on a cobble-stoned street on the out-
skirts of Lima, cursing under his breath with a torn en-
velope in his hand. His letter had not brought him good
news.
The communication, in the first place, had not come from
the man to whom he had written, though he grudgingly
admitted that perhaps this vicarious reply was essential to
caution.
"To come back here now would be the most heedless
thing in the world, he says." That had been the hateful
gist culled from the detail. The "he says" must refer
to the unnamed attorney, to whom Saul had made the
confession which gave value to his evidence against Asa
Gregory.
If Asa were free, of course he knew that to return to
Marlin County would be to ask insistently for death — and
not to ask in vain. But Asa lay securely immured behind
jail walls which would not be apt to open for him unless
to let him pass into the still safer walls of the penitentiary
or out into the cemented yard where the gallows stood.
The forces of the prosecution owed him something. They
owed him so much that he had walked in no terror of extra-
dition, or even, after a prudent absence, molestation at
home. Technically of course he still stood charged as an
accomplice to murder who had forfeited his bond, but there
may be divergences between a technical and an actual
status. The attorney who preferred now not to be quoted
had doubtless discussed the matter with the Commonwealth,
and that the Commonwealth had no wish to hound him was
indicated by this passing on of the advice ''ride wide."
Who then stood between him and a safe return to the
State he had served with vital testimony ? This letter told
him in the none too elegant phrasing of a friend from the
hills.
**Asa himself won't bother you unless the Governor
pardons him out — and the (Jovemor ain't likely to do that.
He's the man that went in when Goebel died. I say he
ain't likely to pardon Asa — ^but still there has been some
changes here. The Democrat party has had some quarrels
inside itself. The Louisville crowd has been kicked out
by this same governor, and the lawyers that helped get it
done were the Wallifarro crowd. You may not remember
much about Boone Wellver, because he was a kid when you
left, but he thinks Asa's a piece of the moon, and he's a
lawyer now hisself in Wallifarro 's ofl5ces. Those men
stand close to the Governor, and this Boone Wellver has
wore out the carpet at Frankfort, tramping in to argue for
Asa's pardon. But that ain't all. He's talked hisself blue
in the face trying to have you brought back and hung.
Back in Marlin he's aimin' to go to the legislature and
he's buildin' up influence. If he wins out he's goin' to
be a power there, and, if he gets to be, you can't never
eome home."
At that point Saul lowered the pages of the letter and
cursed again under his breath. Then he read on again
though by now he knew the contents by heart.
**It was heedless for you to write to Jim Beverly.
Wellver heard of that through some tatUe-talk and went
to the Commonwealth attorney and told where you was
at. He'll hound you as long as he lives, and if you come
back here you'll walk into his trap— unless you can con-
trive to get him out of the way. He stands across your
path, and you've got either to lay low or get rid of him.
If you came back here, one of you would have to die as
sure as Qod sits on high. ' '
Saul thrust the letter back into his pocket. A string
of pack llamas swung grunting by under their loads, driven
by ponchoed cholos. Overhead a vulture lumbered by.
From the stand of a street vendor drifted the odours of
skewered fowl-livers and black olives. Over the whole
Spanish-American panorama brooded the treeless foot-
hills of the Cordilleras that went back to the Andes.
Everything that came to eye and nostril of Saul Fulton
carried the hateful aspect and savour of the alien.
^'I disgust the whole damn land," he declared as he
rose, for though he no longer felt in a mood of celebra-
tion it was time to meet the ** Dutchman" for dinner.
Reticence was second nature to the plotter who had just
heard of the growing power of a new enemy, but there
was wine for dinner and a sympathetic listener, and under
the ache of nostalgia and the need of outpouring, his dis-
cretion for once weakened.
It was late when over their coffee cups and cigarettes
Saul realized that he had been talking too freely, but the
Oerman leaned forward and nodded a sympathetic head.
**I am discreet," he reassured. '*I understand."
After a moment he added, **It may surprise you, mein
friendt, to learn that I, too, have been in your Kentucky
mountains. It was when they first talked of oil there some
years back. ... I did not remain long. ... Oil there was
but not in gushers ... at the price of the markets it did
not pay. It only tantalized witTi false hope. ' '
Saul looked up. A crafty gleam shot into his eyes as
he started to speak, then he repressed the words on his
lips and remained silent.
After a long while, however, he began hesitantly :
** There's oil there still — and there's places where it
would pay. That's why I'm itchin' to go back. With
what I Imow now and those fools there don't know, I
could get rich; big rich, and this damned young Wellver
stands barrin' my way."
** Perhaps," — ^the German spoke tentatively — **we could
do business together. I go to the States shortly mein-
self."
** Business, hell!" Saul Pulton s hand smote the table.
"A stranger couldn't swing things. Folks would jump
prices on you. They suspicion strangers, there."
He sat silent for a time, and the German puffed con-
templatively at his cigarette. Outside somewhere a band
was playing. Above the patio where they sat at table the
stars were large and tranquil. A fountain plashed in sil-
very tinkles.
Saul Pulton's face grew sinister with its thoughts, and
when at last he spoke again it was with the air of a man
who has debated to a conclusion the problem that besets
him and who, having decided, sets his foot into the Bubicon
of action.
**I'm goin' back there, myself. There's ways an' means
of gettin' rid of brash trouble-makers, an' if any man
knows 'em in an' out, an' back an' forth, it's me."
Otto (Jehr shrugged his white-coated shoulders.
"The fit should survive," he made answer.
Saul raised his almost empty glass. ''Here's luck," he
said. * ' This Wellver lad is marked down for what 's comin '
to him."
CHAPTER XXXIII
MORGAN'S car was making the most rapid progress
through the downtown trafSe that the law allowed,
and his electric energies were fretting for greater
speed. The days were all too short for him with their
present demands, and he forced himself with the merciless
rigour of a man who is both overseer and slave. Now he
was allowing himself just forty-five minutes for luncheon
at the club, and back at the office men and matters were
waiting.
He found gratification in the deference with which po-
licemen saluted, and in the glances that turned toward
him as his chauffeur slowed down at the comers. He knew
that his fellow townsmen were saying, '' That's Morgan
Wallifarrol" It was enough to say that, for the name
bore its own significance. It meant, ' ' That is the man who
has just carried a Democratic town for a Republican mayor,
and who had much to do with carrying a Democratic State
for a Republican governor. Even in national councils his
voice begins to bear weight."
These things were incense in the nostrils of the hurry-
ing young lawyer, but suddenly his attention was arrested
from them, and he rapped on the glass front of the closed
car. He had seen Anne on the sidewalk, and at his signal
the machine swung in to the curb and halted.
* * I 'm on my way home, ' ' she told him, * * and you 're far
too rushed to cavalier me during business hours," but he
waved aside her remonstrances and helped her in.
**I'm so busy," he declared, **that I can't waste a mo-
ment — and every possible moment lost from you is
wasted."
The November sun was clear and sparkling, and the girl
settled back with an amused smile as she looked into the
self-confident, audacious eyes of the man at her side.
''It gives me a feeling of exaggerated importance to
ride in your machine, Morgan," she teased. ''It's a tri-
umphal progress through the bowing multitude."
Her companion grinned. "When are you going to make
my car your car and my homage your homage, Anne?" he
brazenly demanded.
The girl's laugh rippled out, and in her violet eyes the
twinkle sparkled. She liked him best when he was con-
tent to clothe his words in the easy garb of jest, so she
countered in paraphrase.
"When are you going to let my answer be your answer,
and my decision your decision?"
"It's no trouble to ask," he impudently assured her.
"You remember the man who
^'Proposed forty thousand and ninety-six times,
— ^And each time, but the last, she said, 'No.'
You see the whole virtue of that man lay in his perti-
nacity."
After a moment's silence he added, in a voice out of
which had gone all f acetiousness even while it lingered in
the words themselves, "There are a thousand reasons, Anne,
why I can't give you up. I've forgotten nine hundred and
ninety-nine of them but I remember one. I love you ut-
terly."
Her eyes met his with direct gravity.
"But why, Morgan?" she demanded with a candid di-
rectness. "I'm the opposite in tj'pe of every one else you
cultivate or care for. I'm really not your sort of person
at all, you know."
"Perhaps," he said, "it's because you are the most thor-
oughbred woman I know, and I want to be proud of my
wife. Perhaps it 's merely that you 're you. ' '
"Thank you," she said simply. "It's a pity, Morgan
dear, that I can love you in every way except the one way.
I wish you'd pick out a girl really suited to you."
**By the 'every way except the one way,' " he inter-
posed, **you mean platonically?"
Anne nodded, and the man said, ''Of course I know the
reason. It's Boone."
''Yes." The admission was disarmingly frank. "It's
Boone. I 've just had a letter from him. He won his race
for the legislature and now he's laying down his lines of
campaign for the bigger prize of the congressional race
next time."
Morgan's smile was innocent of grudge-bearing. "I
know. I wired congratulations this morning. Of course
his race was really won when he came out of the primaries
victorious."
Anne reflected that in the old days Morgan would have
spoken differently, and in a less generous spirit. To him
a contest for a legislative seat from a rough hill district
must appear almost trivial, and for the victor his personal
rancour might have left no room for congratulation. He
himself had, in a larger battle, just won inore conspicuous
prizes of reputation and power, and yet the heartiness of
his tone as he spoke of Boone's little success was sincere
and in no sense marred by any taint of the perfunctory.
"It was rather handsome of Boone to go back there and
throw his hat into the ring," he continued gravely. "He
might have harvested quicker and showier results here,
but he wanted to be identified with his own people. Qod
knows they need a Progressive, in that benighted hinter-
land."
Anne's eyes mirrored her gratification, but before she
could give it expression the car stopped.
"What!" exclaimed Morgan; "are we here already?"
He opened the door and helped her out, but as he stood
on the sidewalk with his hat raised he added in a note of
unalterable resolve:
"I don't want to persecute and pursue you, Anne, but
the day will come — perhaps the forty thousand and ninety-
sixth time of asking — when you'll say 'Yes.' Meanwhile
I can wait — since I must. One thing I cannot and will
not do; give you up."
* * Good-bye, ' ' she smiled. * ' And thank you for the lift ' '
Morgan turned to the car again and said crisply to the
driver: ** Straight to the office. I sha'n't stop for lunch
now."
• •••••••
Colonel Wallifarro stepped from the train at Marlin
Town and turned up the collar of his heavy coat, while
an edged and searching wind carried its chill through
clothing and flesh and seemed to strike at the marrow of
a man's bones.
The Colonel felt the dismal and bleak oppressiveness of
a picture blotted from visual record by the reeking black-
ness of a winter dawn. A railway schedule apparently
devised for purposes of human tortxire had deposited him
in a sleeping town gloomed down on by sleeping mountains
at the hour When mortal spirits are at their zero of vi-
tality, and the train that had marooned him there wailed
on its way like a strident banshee.
In his pocket was the telegram that had brought him. It
had come from Larry Masters and had succeeded only in
bewildering and alarming its recipient with words that ex-
plained nothing except that the sender stood in some des-
perate need of instant help. The words had startled Tom
Wallifarro like a scream heard in a dark street.
He had responded in person and at once. Now Larry
was not even at the station to meet him, so the Colonel
turned and trudged forebodingly through the viscid slop
of unpaved streets, churned by yesterday's feet of men
and mules and oxen, toward that edge of the town where
the mine superintendent had his bungalow.
Through the windows of the house when he drew near
he caught the pallid glimmer of lamplight, but to his first
rapping on the door there was no response. A vigorous
repetition, which started echoes up and down the empty
dark, brought at length a dull voice of summons, ''Come
in/' and on turning the knob the visitor looked upon a
man who sat at the centre of his room in apathetic col-
lapse.
A kerosene lamp, guttering now to the inanition of
spent fuel and wick, revealed a face of pasty pallor and
eyes deep sunk in dark sockets. It was cold in the room,
for on the hearth, where the fire had been long unmended,
only a few expiring embers glinted in the gray of the ash
bed.
Colonel Wallifarro's first impression was that the man
who had called on him for help had turned meantime to
the more immediate solace of alcohol, and that now he was
whiskey sodden, but a second glance dispelled that conjec-
ture. This torpidity was not bom of drunkenness but de-
spair.
''I'm here, Larry," said Colonel Wallifarro, as he fum-
bled with chilled fingers into a breast pocket and fished out
a telegraph envelope. ^'I took it the case was urgent."
Aroused a little out of his stupefaction by the matter-
of-fact steadiness of the voice. Masters came wearily to his
feet. Through an open door which gave upon the sleeping-
room, Colonel Wallifarro caught a glimpse of an untouched
bed and knew that the other must have spent the night
sitting here, wakeful yet forgetful of the hearth-fire that
had sputtered to its dpath.
''I'm ruined, Tom," announced Larry Masters in an
intonation which ran level and unmodulated, as though
even the voice of the man had lost all fiexibility, and hav-
ing made that startling assertion the speaker sank again
into his chair and his former inertness of posture.
To press with questions at the moment seemed useless,
so the lawyer threw off his overcoat and knelt down to re-
kindle and replenish the fire.
When at last it was again blazing he found and poured
whiskey, and at the end of ten minutes he prompted again,
"I've come in answer to your summons, Larry. Hadn't
you better try to tell me about itt"
The man nodded, and with an effort pulled himself
somewhat together. ''This time it's not only ruin but dis-
grace — prison, I expect."
**What have you done!"
''The fund. All of it. It's gone."
"The fund— gone t I don't understand." Colonel
Wallifarro spoke with a forehead corrugated in bewilder-
ment. "Begin at the start of the story. You forget that
I haven't the remotest idea of what this is all about."
"The fund, I tell you," reiterated Masters stupidly.
"Gone!"
' ' Gather yourself together, man. Drink that whiskey. ' '
For once the glass had stood unregarded at the English*
man 's elbow. Now he lifted it abstractedly to his lips, but
this time he only sipped it and set it down. Then with an
effort he rose and went to the hearth, where he stood with
trembling hands outspread and limbs shivering before the
rekindled blaze.
"I met Cantwell in Lexington. . . . We talked the mat-
ter over as to the final detaUs. . . . The rest had been ar-
ranged, you see. . . . Finally he gave me the money . . .
in cash . . . $20,000 it was."
"Twenty thousand — gone? Whose money!"
"The company's."
Colonel Wallifarro braced himself as he had braced him-
self against many other shocks. Patiently his legal ca-
pacity for bringing coherence out of obscurity led his dazed
companion through the mazes of his torpor. Direct ques-
tioning found a trail of broken narrative and followed it
with a hound's pertinacity, until the story rounded into
some sore of shape.
Larry the visionary, with the plunger's mirage always
teasing him through the arid conditions of a low salaried
exile, had, it seemed, caught at the fringes of success — and
slipped into disaster. Through years he had hoarded small
savings out of his frugal income with the gambler's eager-
ness to have a "stake" against the swift passing of the
golden opportunity. Finally he had thought that it had
not all been in vain. His eye had appraised other fields
where the coal ran out in sparse and attenuated veins but
where the **sand blossom'' spoke of oil. His hoardings
had gone straightway into options, at prices based on farm-
ing valuations where farms were cheap.
It had remained then to enlist the interest of capital in
taking up these many options and securing others, and
that required a large sort of sum. Larry had gone to the
directors of the company that employed him. He had
haunted their offices and they had endured his obdurate
besieging only because he was an efficient man cheaply em-
ployed, and, as such, entitled to one hare-brained eccen-
tricity.
Columbus striving to raise money from a world con-
vinced of the earth's flatness, with which to sail round
a sphere, encountered a scepticism no more stolid, and yet
in the end Masters had convinced them. The persuasion
was accomplished only when other adventurers were begin-
ning to clip coupons from just such enterprises in adja-
cent fields. When, to the monied men, '* Masters' folly"
became ** Masters' discovery," the native landowners were
growing as wary as ducks that have been decoyed, and
dealing with them at a tempting profit required subterfuge.
Besides the options already held there were more to be
secured before the proposition was rounded into unity.
Masters had therefore lined up, as his purchasing agents,
men of native blood and apparently of no organized unity.
Employing cash instead of checks bearing tell-tale signa-
tures, they could still acquire at a song, and a poor song,
too, large oil-bearing tracts virgin to the drill.
So, with his plan patiently built, like a house of cards
that had often tumbled but which at last seemed steady,
Masters had turned away from the Lexington interview
with a black bag containing treasure enough to awaken all
the old, long-prostrate dreams. A life tarnished with fu-
tility seemed on the bright verge of redemption. A share
in the Eldorado would be his own, and after years of eat-
ing the bread of discontent his crushed pride could rise
and stand erect, fuller nourished.
These grandiose prospects of the altered future called
for celebration, very moderate, of course, because now above
all other times he needed a dependable and clear brain.
With the tingling of the alcohol in his arteries his dreams
expanded — and he drank more.
Then he had been robbed.
''But how in God's name could it happen?" demanded
the Colonel. **You were stopping overnight at the
Phoenix. Didn't you put your money in the safe!"
Masters raised a pair of nerveless hands in a deprecatory
gesture.
''I was drinking. I had certain memoranda in the same
bag and I took it up to my room to run over some details —
then he came and knocked at the door."
**Whocame!"
''I don't know. He called me by name and seemed to
be a man of means and cultivation. We drank and chatted
together. It was in my bedroom in a city hotel, mind you.
I didn't drink much. . . . The bag was locked . . . the
key was on the table by my hand. ... Of course in some
fashion he had learned of the money being turned over to
me. Howt"
The response was dry.
"I don't know. What happened!"
''God knows. I suppose it was some variation of the old
device of knock-out drops or some sort of drug. I awoke
sitting in my chair — very sick at my stomach — and had
just time to make my train by rushing off without break-
fast. I had been there all night. I glanced in the bag
and seeing the packet there with the rubber bands around
it right as rain, I failed to suspect. It was when I got
here that I found it had been rifled."
"And the man!"
"I talked with the hotel by long distance. No one by
the name he gave me had been registered there. The de
scription meant nothing to them."
**Why," inquired the Colonel presently, ** didn't you tell
me of this plan of yours in advance — this enterprise?"
Masters shook his head. ''Tou'd only have laughed at
me like the rest. I was getting fed up on being laughed
at. It gets on a man's nerves in time. For just once in
my life I wanted to be the one who could say *I told you
so!'"
**What steps have you taken — toward catching the
thieft"
The victim groaned. *' Don't you see that I couldn't
take anyf To report to the police would be an admission
to the company. The whole thing was trusted to my hands
after much reluctance. Can't you see that my story would
seem a bit thinf"
Masters' words ended with a gulp, and in his eyes was
the stark terror of panic reacting after the comatose si-
lence of lethargy.
Colonel Wallifarro's face, too, had become drawn and
distrait. For a time he paced the floor up and down with-
out a word, his hands tight held at his back and his head
bowed low on his breast. As he walked, Masters, from his
chair by the table, followed his movements with eyes that
held no light except that of fear and wretchedness.
Finally the lawyer halted before the chair. His brow
was drawn, but in face and attitude was the pronounce-
ment of a decision reached. Tom Wallifarro had been
wrestling with complex and intermingled elements of the
problem as he walked. When he halted, the shifting per-
plexities had resolved and settled into determination.
**I've got to see you through this, Larry, and it's going
to be a hard scratch. I suppose you think of me as
wealthy. Most people do, but it's necessary to be frank
with you. I have a very handsome practice, and I have
for many years lived well up to that income — at times I've
overstepped the boundary. I have my farm in Woodford
and my bouse in town. I have a considerable insurance,
and tbat about sums up my resources. I draw from the
running channel of my law fees and it's a generous flow,
but one I've never dammed providently into a reservoir
of surplus. If I have to raise twenty thousand dollars o£F-
hand, I shall have to borrow. Thank Qod my credit will
stand it."
But, Tom" — Masters broke chokingly oflf.
Please don't try to thank me."
Not perhaps for myself, but I happen to know that
your means have supported not only your own family but
my family as well."
** Larry," — Colonel Wallifarro spoke in a harder tone
than was customary with him — *'your folly has been al-
most criminal . . . but if it meant stripping myself to beg-
gary I couldn't see Anne's father accused of a breach of
trust. Even if I cared nothing for you, my boy, it would
come to the same thing. I fancy I shall sell the farm."
**My God!" groaned Masters. **It's the apple of your
eye, Tom."
Colonel Wallifarro fumbled for a cigar and lighted it,
sa>dng nothing for a time. When he spoke it was with
an irrelevant change of topic.
**Not quite, Larry. The apple of my eye is a dream.
If, before I die, I can trot a grandchild on my knee — a
child with Morgan's will and Anne's fine-fibred sweet-
ness — " he paused a moment and then gave a short laugh —
**then I could contentedly strike my tent for the be-
yond."
* * I 'm afraid her heart — ' '
Colonel Wallifarro raised a hand in interruption.
**I know, Larry. Don't misunderstand me. It would
have to be along the way of her happiness or not at all.
I feel almost a paternal interest in Boone Wellver. But
I've always believed that they'd grow apart with the years
and she and Morgan would grow together. Anyhow it's
my dream, and for a time yet I sha'n't let go my hold
upon it." His tone changed and again he spoke as a
lawyer weighing the inelastic force of facts. ''But time is
vit£d to you. These options must be taken up. There must
be no suspicious delay. I'll catch the next train back to
town and arrange to get money in your hands at once. ' '
CHAPTER XXXIV
BOONE had written to Anne after the election in a
vein of satisfaction for a race won. '*It is a small
thing," he candidly confessed; ** nothing more than
a corporal's stripe to the man who covets the baton of a
field marshal, but you know the light that leads me, dear
Evening Star. Ton 11 find me scrambling up the hillside
toward you at least, even if, as they would say hereabouts,
'hit's a right-smart slavish upgoin'.' "
But with McCalloway, to whom he need not soften the
edges of disclosure, he spoke of something else. His vic-
tory in primary and election seemed to demonstrate an
augmented popularity, and yet he had become instinctively
cognizant of a covert but bitter undertow of hatred against
him : something unspoken and indefinable but existent and
malign.
McCalloway paused with his supper coffee cup half way
to his lips when Boone announced that conviction one eve-
ning, and eyed the other intently before he made an an-
swer.
* ' I dare say, ' ' he hazarded at length, * * that the old scars
of the Carr-Gregory war have never entirely healed. The
rancour may begin to smart afresh as your former enemies
see your influence mounting."
But Boone shook his head.
**0f course, I've thought of that — ^but this is something
else."
**Then, my boy, what is your conjecture!"
Boone's reply came slowly and thoughtfully.
"To you, sir, I can spes^ bluntly and without fear of
being charged with timidity. Frankly, sir, I 'm more than
half expecting to be 'laywayed' some fine day as I ride
along a tangled trail."
''I've bad to take some chances in my time/' asserted
the soldier modestly, while his brows gathered in a frown,
''but that is one form of danger that always sends a shiver
down my spine; the attack that comes without warning."
He broke off, then energetically added: "If you give
credence to such a possibility, it's not to be lightly dis-
missed. You must not ride alone, hereafter."
Boone laughed. "For five years old Parson Fletcher
never went abroad without the escort of an armed body-
guard. He even built a stockade around his house, but
they got him. Jim Garrard was shot to death while militia-
men stood in a hollow square about him. Precautions of
that sort don 't succeed. They are only a public confession
of fear, and in politics a man can't afford such an admis-
sion. AH I can do is to be watchful."
"Have you a guess as to who the man is behind this
enmity!"
Boone nodded as he rose and went to the mantel where
the pipes and tobacco lay.
"Here and there of late I've heard a name mentioned
that hasn't been much discussed for years — the name of a
man who has been away."
McCalloway shot a keenly searching glance at his com-
panion as he interrogatively prompted,
"You mean— ?"
"I mean Saul Fulton. Yes."
Victor McCalloway went to the hearth and kicked a
smoking log into the flame. He turned then with the
sternly knit brows of deep abstraction and weighed his
words before giving them utterance.
"You have need to remember, my boy," he began gravely
at last, "how deep the tap-root of heredity strikes down
even when the tree top stretches far up into the sky."
"Meaning— t"
"Meaning, my dear boy, that I can't forget the black
hatred in your eyes one day in the woods when I wrestled
with that vengeance fire smouldering deep in your nature.
You haven 't forgotten that afternoon, have you f The day
when you promised that until you came of age you would
put aside the conviction that Saul Fulton was your man to
**I haven't forgotten it, sir."
As Boone answered, the older man thought that, if some-
thing in the blue pupils stood for any meaning, he might
also have added that neither had he entirely conquered the
bitterness of that earlier time. Then Boone went on
slowly :
**I kept my word, but you wouldn't have me go so far
in turning the other cheek as to let him kill me — ^by his own
hand or that of a hireling — would yout"
The gray eyes of the tall soldier held both sternness and
reminiscence, but the reminiscence was all for something
that brought a painful train of thought. Those were eyes
that seemed looking back on smoking ruin, and that sought
out of disastrous experience, to sound a warning. Into
Boone's mind flashed a couplet:
''The Emperor there in his box of state, looked grave as though he
had just then seen
The red flags fly from the city gates — ^where his eagles of bronze
had been."
At times, when McCalloway wore that cryptic expres-
sion, Boone burned with an eager curiosity to have the
curtain lifted for him, and to be able to see just what life
had once spelled for this extraordinary man. Now the
veteran was speaking again with a carefully intoned voice :
**I would have you defend your life, aggressively and
fully, but your honour no less jealously. I am no psy-
chologist, but I have read that almost every man has some
spot on his sanity that is like a blind spot on his eye. Into
your blood, distilled through generations, came a spirit
that made a veritable religion of vengeance. You have
sought to modify that and to become an apostle of progress.
Apparently you have succeeded."
He paused and cleared his throat, and Boone once more
prompted him with an interrogative repetition:
"Apparently, sir!"
"Yes, apparently — ^because one hour of passion might
blacken your future into ruin; char it into destruction.
In Qod's name make no such mistake. If Saul Fulton
seeks your life, as you suggest, he should pay for his plot-
ting, and pay in full. But if, by the subconscious work-
ings of that old hatred, you are placing the blame on Saul
because Saul is the man that instinct seeks a pretext to
kill, then let me implore you to search your soul before
you act."
Boone made no response, but over the clear intelligence
of his pleasing features went the cloud of that unforgettable
thing that had been with him from childhood. It was the
same cloud that had settled there when he had made shrill
interruption in the courtroom where Asa Gregory's life was
being sworn away.
Into McCalloway's voice leaped a fiery quality.
"You have come too far to fail, Boone,*' he declared.
"I need make no protestations of loyalty to you. You
know what your success means to me, but I know the price
a man pays who has tasted ruin. I would save you from
that if my counsel can avert it."
The young man came close and looked into the eyes that
had guided him.
"If I ever make a mistake like that," he said, "it will
not be because I have lacked warnings."
• ••••?••
On the night when Larry Masters had sat until dawn by
an unreplenished fire, the physical resistance of his body
had ebbed to feebleness. Under the quenching chill of de-
spair his pulse-beat had become as sluggish as the unfed
blaze, and the days that followed had called for exertions
which would have taxed greater reserves of vitality. They
had been days of alternating blizzard and soggy thawing,
and Larry Masters had been constantly in the saddle like
a commander who seeks to remedy a break in his lines and
must not pause to consider personal exposure. A cough
wracked him, and shifting pains gnawed at his joints and
chest as he rode the slippery roads. He shivered, and his
teeth chattered when the sleet lashed his face, and when
at last he turned away from the Lexington office where he
had reported the matter in hand accomplished, he had need
to keep himself studiously in hand because a tide of fever
crept hotly along his arteries and blurred his senses into
confusion.
When he could not rise from his bed in the bungalow
to which he had returned, a message went to Louisville,
and his wife, somewhat tight-lipped and silently resentful,
yet with a stem sense of duty, made the uncomfortable
journey to Marlin Town, accompanied by a trained nurse
who would be very expensive. She tarried only until the
doctor said that the crisis was over, and then leaving the
nurse behind came back to Louisville, feeling that she had
virtuously met a most annoying obligation.
To Masters, with a sorry company of memories, which, in
delirium, took human shape and gibed at his self-esteem,
the bedridden days were irksome. But one morning the
sick man awoke from a restive and nightmarish sleep to a
grateful impression of sunlight on window panes which had
been gray and dripping. Then he realized that it was not,
after all, only the sun, but that there was a presence in his
room.
There sitting at his bedside, with eyes not austere but
smiling and sympathy-brimming, was Anne, and when he
sought to question her she laid a smooth hand on his lips
and admonished: ''Don't ask any questions now, Daddy.
There's lots and lots of time for that. I've come to stay
with you until you are well."
There would be some lonely weeks for the girl coming
fresh from town, but they would not trouble her until the
time arrived when Boone would have to go to Frankfort
for the opening of the legislature, and there were ten days
yet before that. Now he rode over every evening, and
their voices and laughter drifted into the sick room where
Larry Masters lay.
Anne had no suspicion that every night Victor McCallo-
way sat up waiting for Boone's return, for the most part
forgetful of the book which lay on his knee, with a crooked
finger marking the place. She did not guess the anxiety
which kept his brows knit until the reassurance of foot-
steps at the door relaxed them, or that on more than one
occasion the soldier even saddled his own horse and sur-
reptitiously followed the lover with a cocked rifle balanced
protectingly on his saddle pommel. Once though, when
Boone had returned and was unsaddling, his lantern be-
trayed fresh sweat and saddle marks on McCalloway's
horse. McCalloway lay on his cot but was not asleep, and
the young man spoke sternly:
**If you're going to follow me as a bodyguard, sir, I
sha'n't feel that I can ride over there any more — ^and
while she's there — "
McCalloway had nodded his head.
**I understand," he responded. **You have my prom-
ise. I won't do it again. I grew a bit anxious about you,
tonight."
Looking into the fine eyes that, for himself, knew no
fear, the young man felt a sudden choke in his throat. He
could only mutter, **Qod bless you, sir," and take himself
off to bed.
One night, though, as Boone was leaving her house, Anne
stood with him outside the door. He had taken her in his
arms, and they ignored the sweep and snarl of the night
wind in their lovers' preoccupation. Suddenly, as he held
her, he bent his head, and her intuition recognized that he
was listening with strained intentness to something more
remote and faint than her own whispered words. In the
abrupt tightening of his arm muscles there was the warning
of one abruptly thrown on guard, and she whispered
tensely, '^What is it, Boone t"
After another moment of silence, he laughed.
' ' It 's nothing at all, dear. I thought I heard a sound. "
**Whatt''
He had not meant to give her any alarming hint of the
caution which he must so vigilantly maintain, and now he
had to dissemble. It came hard to him to lie, but she must
be reassured.
**That colt I'm riding tonight doesn't always stand
hitched. I thought I heard him pulling loose — and it's a
long walk home."
' * Go and look, ' ' she commanded. * * If he 's broken away,
come back and spend the night here."
But a few minutes later he returned and said: ''It's all
right. I must have been mistaken."
When she had watched him start away and melt almost
at once into the sooty darkness, it suddenly struck her as
strange that he had come back and spoken in so guarded
an undertone instead of calling from the hitching post.
It might have been the lover's ready excuse for another
good night, but Anne was vaguely troubled and remained
standing on the doorstep shivering and listening.
The road itself was so dark that she could rather feel
than see the closing in of the laurelled mountainsides, and
as for the time of her waiting, it might have been two min-
utes or five. She could not tell. The wind was like a
whispered growl, mounting now and again into a shrieking
dissonance, and there was no other sound until, as if in
violent answer to her fears, came the single report of a
rifle immediately followed by the hoarser barking of a
pistol.
Anne, acting with a speed that sacrified nothing to the
fluster of panic, turned back into the house, caught up the
rifle that leaned near tl^e door and an electric flash-torch
from the table. Outside again, she found the road wet
and rutty, and through the gust-driven clouds filtered no
help from the stars, but remnants of snow along the edges
of the way gave a low hint of visibility.
Several hundred yards brought her to an abrupt turning,
and to her ears there came an uncertain sound as of some-
thing heavy being thrashed about in the mud. The girl's
pupils, dilated now until the darkness was no longer so
all-concealing, could make out a shapeless mass, and it
seemed to her that the bulk — ^too large for a human body
— stirred. Her finger was on the button of the torch, but
an impulse of caution deterred her, and she left it un-
lighted. If Boone lay there wounded, her flash would
make of him a clear target for any lurking assassin.
As she stood nerve-taut and with straining eyes, a furi-
ous indignation mounted in her. The vague shape that
lay prone had become still now, and when she had almost
stepped on it, she knew it for a fallen and riderless horse.
It must be Boone's, because she would have heard the ap-
proach of another, but the man himself was nowhere in
sight. So far as outward indications went, she was herself
the only human thing within the range of her vision or the
sound of her voice.
Her suspense stretched until her knees grew weak, and
the wind, momentarily subsiding, left her in a stillness that
was like bated breath. Then she felt a touch on her elbow,
and a voice barely audible commanded, ''Come back along
the edge."
Under the reflex of that relief-wave her tight-keyed
nerves threatened to collapse, but for a little longer she
commanded them, and when the two stood again in her own
yard, she wilted and lay limp in her lover's arms.
'* Thank God, you are safe," she whispered. **What was
it?"
He pressed her close and spoke reassuringly :
''It may have been that I was mistaken for another
man," he said. "The most serious thing is that I'll have
to walk home. My colt has been killed."
"And be assassinated on the way! No, you'll stay
here!"
Boone thought of the veteran sitting by the hearth wait-
ing for his return. He laughed.
''If I go through the woods all the way, I'll be safe
enough. In the laurel it would take bloodhounds to find
me, and Mr. MeCalloway," he added somewhat lamely,
** wasn't very well when I left.''
Finally he succeeded in reassuring her. He was not
apt, twice in one night, to get another fellow's medicine,
and he would avoid the highway, but while he was fluent
and persuasive for her comforting he could not deceive him-
self. He could not take false solace in the thought that
his anonymous enemy's resolve, once registered, would
die abomin' because of its initial thwarting. The night
had confirmed his ugly suspicion that he was marked for
death, and though he had escaped the first attack it was
not likely to be the end of the story.
CHAPTER XXXV
IT was almost a relief to Anne when she stood on the
platform of the dingy little station and waved her
farewell to Boone, leaving for the state capitol and
his new duties. Of course, as she turned back to the
squalid vistas of the coal-mining town, a sinking loneliness
assailed her heart, but for Boone 's safety she felt a blessed
and compensating security.
Her father's recovery was slow and his convalescence
tedious, and Anne's diversion came in tramping the frost-
sparkling hills and planning the future that seemed as far
away and dream-vague as the smoky mists on the horizon
rim.
One morning as she walked briskly beyond the town she
encountered an old man who, after the simple and kindly
custom of the hills, ''stopped and made his manners."
** Howdy, ma'am," he began. ** Hit's a tol'able keen
an' nippy momin', hain't hit?"
**Keen but fine," she smilingly replied, as her eyes lit
with interest for so pronounced a type. Had she seen him
on the stage as representing his people, she would have
called the make-up a gross exaggeration. He was tall and
loose-jointed, and his long hair and beard fell in barbaric
raggedness about a face seamed with deep lines. But his
eyes were shrewd and bold, and he carried himself with a
sort of innate dignity despite the threadbare poorness of
patched trousers and hickory shirt, and he tramped the
snowy hills coatless with ankles innocent of socks. The
long hickory with which he tapped the ground as he
walked might have been the staff of a biblical pilgrim, and
they chatted affably until he reached the question inev-
itable in all wayside meetings among hillmen.
**My name's Cyrus Spradling, ma'am. What moat
your'n be?"
**Aniie Masters," she told him. **My father is the su-
perintendent of the coal mine here."
She was unprepared for the sudden and baleful transfor-
mation of face and manner that swept over him with the
announcement. A moment before he had been affable, and
her own eyes had sparkled delightedly at the mother-wit
of his observations and the quaint idiom and metaphor of
his speech. Now, in an instant, he stiffened into affronted
rigidity, and made no effort to conceal the black, almost
malignant, wave of hostility that usurped the recent mild-
ness of his eyes.
**Ye're ther same one that used ter be Boone Wellver's
gal," he declared scornfully; and the girl, accustomed to
local idiosyncrasies, flushed less at the direct personality
of the statement than at the accusing note of its delivery.
**Used to be?" The question was the only response that
for the instant of surprise came to her mind.
Cyrus Spradling spat on the ground as his staff beat a
tattoo.
**Wa'al, thet war y'ars back, an' ye hain't nuver wedded
with him yit." The old man stood there actually trem-
bling with a rage induced by something at which she had
no means of guessing.
She, too, drew herself up with a sudden stiffness and
would have turned away, but he was prompter.
**Hit 'pears like no woman won't hev him! I reckon I
don't blame 'em none, nuther. I disgusts ther feller my
own self," and before she could gather any key to the
extraordinary incident, he had gone trudging on, mumbling
the while into his unshaven beard.
Anne walked perplexedly homeward, and out of it all
she could winnow only one kernel of comprehensible de-
tail. Obviously she had met an enemy of Boone's, and
yet she had heard Mr. McCalloway speak with warmth of
the neighbourly kindness of Cyrus Spradling.
When she entered the house her father was sitting be-
fore the hearth, somewhat emaciated after his tedious con-
valescence, and his eyes followed her with a wistful de-
pendence as she measured his medicine and rearranged the
pillows at his back.
When, finally, she, too, drew a chair close to the blaze,
the man said seriously:
'*When your mother was your age, Anne, you had been
born."
To this statistical announcement, the obvious response
being denied by kindness, she made no answer. Perhaps
she could not help reflecting had her mother been more de-
liberate, many years of discontent might have been escaped.
^'My family has little to thank me for," observed Mas-
ters at last, with a candour that the daughter found em-
barrassing. ** Conversely, I dare say, I have little claim
to expect much — and yet even life's derelicts are subject to
human emotions."
**For instance, Daddy!"
**Tom Wallifarro stands pretty close to his allotment
of three score and ten," came the thoughtful answer.
** Neither your mother nor I is exactly young. It would
be a comfort to think of you as settled, with your own life
plans drawn and arranged."
The girl smiled up at him from her low chair.
** Daddy," she said softly, **you know what I'm waiting
for. You're the one person of my own blood that I can
take into full confidence, because you're the only one who
doesn't think of my life as a piece of cloth to be cut and
fitted to Morgan's measure, whether it suits me or not
You've never said much, but I've known you were on my
side."
For the first time in her memory her father was not
immediately responsive. His hand falling on her bright
head rested there with a dubious touch, and his eyes were
irresolutely clouded.
' * I wonder, dear, ' ' he said slowly, * * whether, after all, I
don't agree with the others — in part, at least. All my life
I've been an insurgent, scorning the caution of the provi-
dent, and paying a beastly stiff price for my mutiny against
smugly accepted rules of the game."
**A woman has only one life to share," she answered
firmly. **It's not exactly insurgency to insist on loving
the man."
After a little he inquired, **You are fond of Morgan,
though, aren't you? If there were no Boone Wellver, for
instance, you might even love him, mightn't you?"
** There is a Boone, though." She spoke quietly but
with a finality that seemed to close the doors upon discus-
sion, and a silence followed.
Finally, however, Larry Masters cleared his throat in an
embarrassed fashion. ''I spoke a while back of wanting to
see you protected in the shelter of a home. Since we've
embarked on the subject, I'm going to tell you something
more. A certain truth has been carefully withheld from
you, and I believe you ought to know it."
''What truth?" Her eyes widened a little, and the man
shifted his position uneasily.
"The true realization of how deeply we all stand in Tom
Wallifarro's debt," he made blunt response.
"I've always known," she hastily declared, "that he's
been a fairy godfather, and given me things — ^luxurious
things — that mother's income couldn't run to."
Larry Masters laughed with a shade of bitterness.
"Your mother has never had any income, Anne. As
for myself, there's never been a time since you were a baby
when I could make buckle and tongue meet. That's the
whole ugly truth. House-rent, clothes, food, education,
everything, necessities as well as comforts, livelihood as
well as luxuries — the whole lot and parcel have come to
my wife and my daughter from the generous hand of Tom
Wallifarro. But for that, God knows what their lives
would have been."
Anne Masters rose and stood unsteadily on the rag nig
before the stone flaggings of the hearth.
**You mean . . . that we . . . have . . . been actual
dependents on his kindness — ^that we've just been . . .
charity . . . parasites!"
The girl's hands came to her bosom and a shiver ran
through her. The warm flood of colour left her cheeks,
and her eyes were deep with chagrined amazement.
The man did not answer the questions, and she went on
with another:
**Do you mean ... for I must know . . . that weVe
lived as we have on nothing but . . . generous charity t
. . . That he's been paying all these years what it cost . . .
to raise me properly . . . for his son?"
**Hold on, Anne — " The convalescent raised an ad-
monitory hand. ** There's danger of doing people who love
you a grave injustice. Tom Wallifarro would go to his
grave with his lips sealed, though torture were used to open
them, before he would seek to coerce you or make you un-
happy. If you 've never been told the facts, it was because
he preferred that there should be no burdensome sense of
obligation."
**But always," Anne insisted faintly, as though op-
pressed by poignant physical pain, ''he has done these
things . . . with the one . . . idea . . . that I was to be
. . . his son's wife."
**I should rather say," quietly amended Larry Masters,
**with that dream and hope."
*'And, Mother," she asked, in a strangely strained voice,
** Mother has assured him that . . . when the time comes
. . . she could . . . deliver the goods!"
Larry had seen Anne in childhood transports of passion,
but never before cold and white in such a stillness of wrath
as that which transformed her now. Her eyes made him
feel the accomplice in some monstrous traffic upon his
daughter's womanhood, and it was difficult to remain com-
placent under her cross-examining.
Your mother has had the same dream and hope. If
the marriage was not repugnant to you, I dare say it would
take cavilling to criticize it.''
** You don't see, then . . ." — the girl felt suddenly faint
and dizzy as she moved a little to the side and leaned in-
ertly against the wall — **you don't see that the very chiv-
alry of Uncle Tom's conduct . . . enslaves me a . . . hun-
dred times . . . more strongly . . . than a cruder eflfort to
force me! You don't see that ... he's paid for me . . .
and that if Boone came today . . . with a marriage license
... I couldn't marry him . . . without feeling that I must
buy . . . myself back first?"
**That, of course, my dear, is a morbid and distorted
view.
**Is it? Haven't I eaten the food and worn out the
clothes and acquired the education that were all only items
of an investment for Morgan's future? Haven't I used
these payments made on that investment only to take them
away from him and give them to some one else? I haven't
even been given the chance of protest against these chains
of damnable kindness."
** You seem, my dear, to have given your heart to Boone,
and that settles it, I suppose. I might wish it otherwise —
Tom and your mother may still cling to the other hope,
but—"
**You say I've given my heart to Boone," she interrupted
fiercely, **but I find that it wasn't mine to give. I find
that I wasn't a free agent. I had already been mortgaged
and remortgaged for things not only used by me but by
my mother, and — " She paused, and Masters added with
a twisted smile of chagrin,
**Yes — and your father."
**But how about Boone?" she demanded. **What of the
debt owed to him? Did they have the right to barter off
his happiness as well as mine?"
**Tom Wallifarro," her father gravely reminded her,
**has been a benefactor to Boone. Tom Wallifarro has
not complained. Moreover, the wounds of youth are not
quite so fatal as they seem when one suffers them. If they
were, few men would live to middle-age. I dare say Boone
would survive even if he lost you."
Anne's brain was dizzy and stunned. Mortification and
wretchedness were blurring the focus of her vision, and
this suggestion that after all she was exaggerating her im-
portance in Boone Wellver's life seemed the dictum she
could not allow to pass unchallenged. With an instinctive
lashing out of her hot emotions she pitched the battle on
that single issue, an issue which seemed to determine
whether after all she was fighting in fairness and clean
conscience for independence, or only clinging to a selfish-
ness that trod toward its gratification on the happiness of
others.
Prove that to me," she retorted in the same cold fury.
Prove that he doesn't need me and that I'm thinking only
of myself, and I '11 marry anybody you say. I 'U obediently
deliver myself over and say, * Here's your marriageable
asset. Do what you like with it.' "
Her words had not been torrential, but glacially cold and
hard under the congealing pressure of indignation, but
now the tone broke into something like a sob, as she de-
clared :
''Boone has had only one girl in his life. His whole
scheme has been built about me. Show me that a love like
that is only a whim, and I'll agree that this chattel idea
of marriage is as good as any other, and I'll submit to it."
Swiftly Larry Masters repressed a smile. Anne, he re-
flected, did not realize how often that refurbished fiction
has been retailed as an axiom by young hearts in equinox.
' * Why did you smile, Father ! ' ' she demanded militantly,
and he shook his head.
* * I was only reflecting, ' ' he assured her, * * that every girl
thinks that of every man she loves."
**Do you know of anything to disprove it in the present
case!"
** Since you ask," he made hesitant reply, **I did hear
some unsubstantiated rumours hereabouts that he had pro-
posed and been rejected by a mountain girl — Cyrus Sprad-
ling's daughter."
Cyrus Spradling's daughter I At the name, Anne saw
again the lank mountaineer of the loose joints and the un-
combed hair, who this morning had parted from her mum-
bling maledictions against Boone.
He had been a mystery then. Now his name falling into
the conversation like a shell .that has found its range, had
the demoralizing force of an explosion. Her belief was no
weathervane to veer lightly, but the bruise on her heart
was sensitive even to the touch of a breeze, and it was
freshly sore.
'*Who — ever told you that," she asseverated in slow syl-
lables, **was a liar. I'd gamble my life on it." Then
having made her confession of faith in those staunch terms,
she illogically demanded, **When was this alleged affair!"
**Just after he finished college, I believe. I can't be
quite sure. ' '
''At that time," said Anne Masters, ''and before that,
and after that, Boone loved me. It was no divided or vacil-
lating love. I'm so sure of him that I'm perfectly will-
ing to stake everything on it. I'm willing, if I'm wrong,
even to pay off my mortgage!"
"Since you take that view," said her father, "I'm sorry
to have repeated the story. I hadn't regarded it as so
damning, myself. Young men sometimes love more than
once without forfeiting all human respect Ton might ask
Boone about itt I don't fancy he'd lie to you."
"I will ask him," she vehemently declared, "and if
there's any atom of truth in it — and I know there isn't — ^I
don't care whom I marry or what happens afterwards!
As to Uncle Tom, I don't think I can go on another day
being his charity child."
"If you don't, you'll break his heart," her father told
her, in a voice of urgent persuasiveness. ^'For the pres-
ent, at least, you must regard what I 've told you as Hason-
ically confidential."
•'Whyr'
'' Because he would see himself as having hurt you where
he sought only to be a loying magician with a wand of kind-
ness, and I'm not the man to injure him like that." He
hesitated, and the climax of his statement came with ex-
plosive suddenness. ''Good God, Anne, he's just saved
me from disgrace."
Then came the story of Colonel Wallifarro's latest bene-
faction, and at the end of it the girl pressed her hands to
temples that were hot.
* * I think, ' ' she said f alteringly, * * 1 11 go out for a while
where the air is fresher. It's very close in here."
The door closed silently, almost stealthily, behind her,
and Masters thought she walked with the noiseless care of
one moving in a chamber of death.
CHAPTEB XXXVI
ANNE MASTERS looked out of the ear windows with
shadowed and preoccupied eyes on that journey
from the mountains back to Louisville. The old
conductor who always stopped and chatted with her, after
a glance at her expression, punched her ticket and passed
on. Something was not well with her, he reflected.
To this girl, the joyous sense of freedom had been the
essence of life, and now she was going home with the feel-
ing of one who has passed under a yoke. It was as if
henceforth she were to know tl^e sea which she had adven-
turously sailed in liberty only from the chained oar bench
of the galley slave. She felt humiliated and utterly miser-
able, and perhaps, worst of all, she was oppressed by an
unrelieved realization of her own futility. Beside the com-
petence of the young woman who took dictation at Mor-
gan's desk, her own social accomplishments appeared for
the first time summoned for comparison, and the parallel
left her branded in her own mind as an economic parasite.
Marriage was the one way in which a woman of her sort
could finance her life, and the only marriage which for her
would be a fulfilment and not a travesty — ^itself requiring
financing — ^lay remote.
Anne repressed the first indignant impulse to write to
Boone of the unjustifiable charge against him to which she
had been forced to listen. There at the capital he was ad-
justing himself to new duties and settling his shoulders
into an unaccustomed harness. She knew that he took
these things seriously since he meant to use their opportu-
nities as stepping-stones to broader achievement, and a
letter on such a subject would seem hysterical and wanting
in faith, when perhaps he was most depending on that
faith. Now she told herself that except for having unalter-
ably committed herself to that course with foolish emphasis^
she would not even speak incidentally to Boone of the mat*
ter. She assured herself that already she knew the answer
and needed no further evidence — ^but a pledge was a pledge,
and she must have the reply to take from his lips to her
father.
Yet in the weeks which intervened before that opportu-
nity arrived, the repudiated matter rankled like a poison,
which abates none of its malignity because its victim has
pasted an innocuous label on the bottle.
So one day, while Anne was being tortured in spirit and
was telling herself that she was serenely untroubled, Boone
was at the school where Happy Spradling had for some
years been a member of the teaching staff.
His eyes were glowing with appreciation as he went about
the place, recognizing the magic that had grown there. It
had woven its spell out of the dauntless resolution of a
little coterie of women who, like unostentatious vestals, had
kindled and fed here, where it meant everything, the fire of
education and wholesomeness. Surrounded by a hinter-
land where sloven illiteracy fostered lawlessness, that fire
burned in houses that stood up as monuments both of prac-
tical utility and surprising beauty. Its light was reflected
in keen young faces hungry for education and smiling
young eyes in which Boone read the presage of a new fu-
ture for his people.
Women had done this thing: women for the most part
from the Bluegrass who had surrendered ease and chosen
effort: women who, out of a volunteer greatness of spirit,
elected to **wait in heavy harness on fluttered folk and
wild.''
Boone drew a long breath of silent tribute and homage.
It pleased him to think, too, that not all of the magic-mak-
ers came from beyond the hills. Happy was one of them.
In these years she had developed until one might not have
guessed that she, too, had not come from the source of a
gentler rearing. She had met the representative of her
district as an old friend, but in no glance or inflection was
there a hint that between them lay any buried memory.
**They sent for you to come here," the girl told him, as
she showed him over the redeemed grounds, ''because we
want your help. They didn't know that we were old
friends, and I didn't mention it. You see what we are
trying to do here, but we need roads. A country without
highways is a house without windows. That is where you
can help us. We're very poor, you know."
''You're making the country very rich," he answered
gravely, and he returned to Frankfort with the affairs of
that school near his heart.
That week-end he went to Louisville, and as he sat at
Anne's right at a dinner party a mood of romanticism laid
its glamour upon his thoughts. Tonight he could seem to
step back across the years and staijd looking into the hun-
gry, discontented eyes of a boy in hodden-gray perched on
the topmost rail of a rotting fence. It seemed incredible
that that boy had been himself. To that boy, all life ex-
cept the hard realities of a pioneer people had been an
untried thing of formless dream tissue.
And tonight he sat here ! In many respects it was just
such a table and just such a company as everywhere re-
flected the niceties of civilized society, yet in the little inti-
mate things it was distinctive.
In the voices, the colloquialisms — the very colour of
thought — spoke the spirit of the South — ^not the Old South,
perhaps, yet the offspring of a mother who had passed on
much of herself.
From the log cabin to this dinner seemed to him the
measure of his progress thus far. It was as though with
seven-league boots he had crossed the centuries !
Behind him lay a boyhood that belonged to the little
sectionalism of the backwoods settlement. Here was the
widening circle of the life evolved out of it, yet still a circle
of sectionalism. What lay beyond t
In his imagination the young Eentuckian saw the dome
of the capitol at Washington, the nerve centre of the na-
tion, where functioned the broad afFairs of statecraft.
Above the dome an afterglow hung in the sky, and in it
shone a single star — the evening star. That, of course, was
a long way off, yet from Louisville to Washington seemed
a shorter and smoother road than from the laurel thickets
to Louisville. Touth was his, and a resolution forged and
tempered. Ambition was his, and the incentive of a beacon
whose light he renewed whenever he looked into the violet
eyes that were not far from his own.
The race would not, of course, be easy. There would be
the heart-testing smother of effort before the prize was won,
but the future lay open, and he coveted no victory of un-
wrung withers and unwearied lungs.
Thank God, the one thing without which he must fail was
surely his : the loyalty of the woman he loved.
Anne had been unusually quiet and grave this evening,
but he had arrived on a late train and had as yet had no
opportunity for talk with her alone. That would come
later.
When he had driven home with her, he followed her into
the old parlour, with its ripe portraits from the brush of
Jouett, and the cheery blaze of its open fire. With her
opera doak thrown across his arm, he watched her go over
and stand on the hearth, while the firelight played on the
ivory whiteness and the satin softness of her neck and
shoulders, and made a nimbus about her bright hair.
''You're not wearing your string of pearls tonight,'* he
smiled; and she smiled, too, but not happily."
"No," she said. "I thought I wouldn't."
She did not add that she had not worn them because they
were the gift of Colonel Wallifarro and seemed to her an
emblem of bondage.
All that she would tell him in a few minutes, but first
she had an awkward question to ask which had hung over
her all evening as the threat of bedtime punishment hMngu
over a child. Now she meant to dispose of that quickly and
categorically and have it done with. She felt shamed, as
his frank eyes met hers, to broach an inquiry that seemed
so nearly an insult to his allegiance. But she stood pledged
and she had planned the matter in just one fashion. There
would be the question and the negative reply, then the
ghost would be laid.
That there could be any other answer than "No," how-
ever modified or justified by circumstance, had not entered
into her premises of thought as conceivable. The general
who, no matter how fiawless his plan-in-chief, has arranged
no alternative strategy, is a commander doomed. Anne
had admitted in advance no substitute for absolute denial.
Now she turned and spoke gently:
''Before we talk of anything else, dear, there's a question
I must ask you, and you must answer it in one word — ^yes,
or no. You'll want to say more, and afterwards you may
— ^but not at first." She paused, and a note of apology
crept into the voice that went on again: ''I feel disloyal
even to ask it, but it's a thing I'm pledged to do, and 111
explain the reason afterwards."
Boone smiled with the confidence of a man for whom
the witness stand holds no terror.
''Ask it, dearest."
' ' Did you . . . ever ' ' — she faltered a moment, then went
hurriedly on, as if racing against a failure of resolve — "ask
. . . any other girl ... to marry yout"
The smile was struck from his face in an instant, leaving
his eyes pained and his lips straight and tight, and her
gaze, fixed on his, read the swift change of expression and
responded with a sudden terror in her own pupils.
"I was never ... in love with any one . . .1"
"One word!" Her interruption came in a tone he had
never heard her use before. It was so quiet that it carried
with it a chill like that of death. "Yes or no."
Boone felt a cold moisture on his hands and temples. A
matter easy to explain had, of a sudden, become inexplic-
able. Looking back over lapsed years, all the quixotic urg-
ing of a false sense of justice had gone out of conduct which
had then seemed so mandatory. The inescapable obliga-
tion to which he had responded seemed empty and twisted
now. He could see only that he had insulted Happy with
a half offer and been f sdse to his avowed love of Anne and
to his duty to himself.
That, at the time, he had been groping toward a callow
and half-baked conception of honour failed now to exten-
uate his blunder, and if he himself could no longer under-
stand it, how could he hope to make her do so t
His voice came in a dull monotone.
*'Yes," he said, *'I did. May I explain?''
In the credo of this girl's life fairness and generosity
were twin cornerstones, and condemnation without hearing
was an abhorrent and mean injustice. But the unadmitted
poison of an accusation fought in secret had been insidi-
ously undermining her sanity on the one central theme of
her life, and Boone's afSrmative had seemed to sever with
a shock of complete surprise the anchor cable of her faith.
''No," she said, and for once it might have been the
acid-marred voice of her mother, "that's all I need to
know."
**But, Anne" — ^Boone took an impulsive step toward her
and sought to speak sanely, while he held off the sense of
chaos under which his brain staggered — *'but, Anne, after
all these years, you can't throw overboard your faith in
me without giving me a chance to be heard."
She laughed bitterly, and of course that was hysteria,
but to the man it seemed only derision.
''Until three minutes ago," she said, "I would have
staked my life on my faith in you ... I did just about do
it. . . . Now, I'm afraid . . . there isn't any left ... to
throw away."
"If you ever had any," he declared — ^and he, too, spoke
under a stress that gave an unaccustomed hardness to his
voice, "there should be some still. The answer you held
me to answers nothing. It gives no reason — ^no explana-
tion/'
''The reasons • . . don't count for much. Yes means
yes. It means years of deceit and lies to me. . . . Good-
bye."
Boone Wellver turned and walked to the door. His
eyes, fixed ahead, saw nothing. As he went, he collided
with a table and paused, looking at it with a dazed sense of
injury. On the threshold he halted to speak in a voice
which was queer and uncommanded.
**You are sending me away," he said, ''without a chance.
I still have faith in you . . . unless it's a false faith, you'll
send for me to come back . . . and give me that chance.
. . . Until you do, I won't ask it ... or try to see you."
The girl stood looking past him in a sort of trance.
' ' Good-bye, ' ' she repeated, and he took up his coat and hat
and went out
For a little while after he had gone Anne Masters re-
mained staring with a stunned and transfixed immobility at
the empty frame of the door through which he had gone ;
a frame it seemed to her out of which had suddenly been
torn the picture of her life, leaving a tattered canvas.
She shivered violently; then she, too, started toward the
door, swayed unsteadily, and fell insensible.
A measure before the lower house of the General Assem-
bly had split it so evenly that when the roll call came on
the vote, a deadlock was predicted and one absentee might
bring defeat to his cause. After each adjournment noses
were jealously counted, and the falling gavel, calling each
session to order, found Boone in his seat with a face that
sought to mask its misery behind a stony expressionlessness.
It was a deadly sober face with eyes that wandered often
into abstraction, so that men who had seen it heretofore
ready of smile commented on the change, yet hesitated to
question one so palpably aloof.
In these days it was hard for Boone to see, with his single
purpose shattered, the reason or value of any purpose, yet
habit held him to his routine duties with an overserious and
humourless inflexibility.
After the first dull wretchedness of the night when he
and Anne had parted, he had laid hold upon a hope which
had not endured. He had told himself with the persistence
of a refrain that the girl who had that night condemned
him out of hand was a girl temporarily bereft of reasoning
balance by a tide of heartache and a tempest of anger. The
mail would soon bring him a note announcing the restora-
tion of the woman he loved to her own gracious fairness
and serene self -recovery. He could not, without losing his
whole grip on life, bring himself to the admission that the
passion of a wild, ungenerous moment would endure. In-
deed, the thought of what she must have suffered — ^what she
must still be suffering — so to carry her and hold her out-
side her whole orbit of being, tortured him as much as his
own personal loss and grief.
But no word had come. That wild, hurried interview
had moved with such torrential haste and violence to its
culmination of breached understanding that there had been
no time for stemming it with moderation or explained cir-
cumstances.
She had not had the chance to tell him of the disclosures
her father had made, or of the sense of bondage that had
weighed upon her until the cglour of her thought had lost
its clarity and become bewilderingly turgid. She had not
been able to let the light into the festering brooding that
had subconsciously poisoned her mind. A single idea had
carried all else with it as a flood carries wreckage. For
years she had stood out for Boone. A time had come when
he had been charged with absolute duplicity toward her,
and she had scornfully wagered her life on his fealty and
submitted the whole vital matter to one question. His an-
swer had been a confession.
There had been no years of intermittent association when
he could logically or decently have entertained another love
affair. From the first day of his avowed allegiance until
now there had been no break in his protestations. There-
fore, the word ''yes'* or "no" contained all the answer
there conld be to the question of his loyalty, and the word
which shattered the whole dream came from his own lips.
One day, as Boone was leaving his hotel room for the
state house, two letters were handed him, and his heart
leaped into drum-beat. One was addressed in her hand,
and that one he thrust into his i>ocket, as one saves the best
to read last.
The other was an invitation from Colonel Wallif arro : an
engraved blank filled in with a name and date. In a se-
cluded comer of the hard-frozen, state house grounds he
sat on a bench to read the note from Anne, but when he
had torn the envelope and glanced at the sheet the light
went out of his eyes and his bronzed cheeks became sud-
denly drawn.
''I thought you might like to know," she said. "The
invitation from Uncle Tom looks innocent enough, but I
don't think you'd enjoy the party. It's given to announce
my engagement to Morgan. ' '
Boone sat there dazed, while in the icy air his breath
fioated cloudlike before his lips.
Eventually he awoke to some realization of the passage of
time, and looked at his watch. It was past the hour for
the roll-call on the bill which his absence might deliver into
the hands of the enemy, the cause for which he and his col-
leagues had been fighting.
He came with an effort to his feet and went heavily
through the corridor and into the chamber. At the door,
where he leaned against the casing, he heard the clerk of
the house calling the roll, and the staccato "Ayes" and
"Noes" of the responses. Already the alphabetical se-
quence had progressed to the U's, and soon his own name
would follow. Then it came, and at first his stiff tongue
could not answer. He was licking his lips and his throat
worked with some spasmodic refiex. Finally he heard a
strained and unnatural voice, which he could hardly recog-
nize as his own, answering **No."
Heads turned toward him at the queer sound, and from
somewhere rose a twittering of laughter. That was per-
haps natural enough, for to the casual and uncomprehend-
ing eye he made a spectacle both sorry and ludicrous —
this usually self-contained young man who now stood stam-
mering and disordered of guise, like a fellow not wholly
recovered from a night-long debauch.
CHAPTER XXXVII
THE transforming touch of a razor, a stndied amend-
ment of manner and apparel, and the passing of ten
years : these are things which can work an effective
disguise for an Enoch Arden returned to Tillage streets
that knew him long ago. Quietly dressed in clothes that
were neither good enough nor mean enough to arrest the
passing eye, a middle-aged man dropped from the evening
train onto the cinder platform at Marlin Town.
Shrewd winds whipped in through icicled ravines, and
the new arrival fresh from equatorial latitudes shivered
under their sting.
He thrust his hands into his pockets and scowled about
him. For so long his memory had softened the uneven
contours and colours of this town with the illusory quali-
ties of homesickness that now its tawdry actuality brought
something of a shock. It was all raw and comfortless, and
as the newcomer looked up at the forbidding summits he
snarled to himself, * * They ain 't a patch on the Andes. ' '
Across from the old brick court house, with its dilapi-
dated cupola and its indefinable air of the mediaeval, sat
the general store, proclaimed in a sign of crippled letter-
ing, **The Big Emporium.'' Tom Carr's nephews di-
rected this centre of industry and, from a grimy ** office*'
above stairs, Tom Can* directed his nephews. Until recent
days he had also directed, with a dictator's fiat power, most
of the affairs of the countryside. From that second-story
room, the Gregories would have declared with conviction
Tom's father had '^ hired" Asa's father killed. It was in
its unadorned fashion a place of crumbling traditions.
Sitting there of late, Tom had done some unvarnished
thinking anent the expanding influence of young Boone
Wellver.
He was sitting there now in the light and reek of a
smoky lamp, by a stove that was red-hot with no window
open, and he was alone. He heard the wooden stairs creak-
ing under the ascending tread of stranger feet, for to his
acute ears footsteps were as individual as voices, and his
head inclined expectantly. Tom. was waiting there for a
man who had written him a letter.
There followed a rap on the panels, and in response to
his growled permission the door opened and closed almost
without sound, showing inside the threshold a man clean
shaven and inconspicuously dressed.
"Howdy, Saul," welcomed the seated baron of dimin-
ished powers. ''I'd call hit a right boldacious thing ter do
— comin' back hyar — ^if I stood in yore shoes."
Into the furtive eyes of the visitor came a shallow flash
of bravado.
** Who's to hinder me, Tomt"
'* Young Boone Wellver's got ter be a right huge power
in these parts here of late. He don't love ye none lavish,
ef what folks norrates be true."
Saul seated himself, with a shrug of the shoulders.
**I've had run-ins with worse men than him," he declared,
**and I'm still on the hoof."
'*0n the hoof an' fattenin', I should say," graciously
acceded the leader of the Carrs. **Ye've got a corn-fed
look about ye, Saul."
**I stayed away from home," continued Fulton, **8o
long as it was to my profit to be elsewheres. Now it suits
me to come back, and there isn't room enough here for both
me an' him."
The elderly feudist surveyed his visitor with a cool
shrewdness, and after a long pause he remarked drily:
**Ef so be, Boone Wellver was called ter his reward, Saul,
I wouldn't hardly buy me no mournin' clothes, but for my
own self I don't dast break ther truce. Howsomever,
when a feller hits at a snake he had ought ter gii hit.
Thet feller thet ye hired ter lay-way him hyar of late
didn 't seem ter enjoy no master luck. ' '
''All he needed was a little overseeinV' retorted Saul
blandly. ''That's why I'm here now. I've got to lay low
for a while because there's still the little matter of an in-
dictment outstandin', but the same man stands in your light
and mine — ^we ought to be able to do some business to-
gether. ' '
"Things have changed a mighty heap/' demurred Tom
uneasily, but Saul laughed.
"Let's change them back, then," he responded.
The plotting of a murder is erroneously presumed by the
unpracticed to be an affair of hushed voices and deeply
closeted conspirators. Between these two craftsmen it was
discussed in the calm hard-headedness of severe practical-
ity. To Saul, who had been long an absentee, Tom Carr's
intimate familiarity with current conditions proved a bu-
reau of vital statistics. To Tom, who saw in Boone a dan-
gerous trouble-maker and who yet hesitated to make a
feud-killing of the matter, the hand of a volunteer was
welcome, and so, as they talked, a community of interests
developed. Tom was to provide Saul with an inconspicu-
ous refuge, and Saul was to do the rest. A few others
whose active participation was needed were to be taken
into confidence, but the secret was to be held in dose-
guarded circle.
It is said that no other bitterness can be so saturated as
that of the apostate, and Saul brought into Tom's presence
one day a boyish fellow whose blood was Gregory blood
but whose one strong emotion seemed to be hatred of his
own breed. He had been selected by the intriguer as the
man to take in hand and carry to success the assassination
of Boone Wellver.
Into Tom's office slouched "Little" Jim Bartleton by
the front way, and into it, by back stairs, came Saul at the
same time.
Until a short time back no one had thought much about
Little Jim. He had not been a positive personality until
recently, when he had taken to drink and developed a mean
streak. Always he had been fearless, but that elicited no
comment in a land where cowards are few. His most re*
cent friendships had all been among the Carrs, and no in-
sult to his own people had been uttered in his hearing
which he had not capped with one more scathing.
Just where his grievance lay had been his own secret
For Saul 's purpose, it sufficed that it existed and was dom-
inant.
**Son," questioned Tom Carr in his suave voice, *'I see
plenty of reasons why a feller should disgust Boone Well-
ver, but he's yore kin. Why does ye hate him sot"
The answer came, prefaced with a string of oaths :
''I hain't nuver named this hyar ter nairy man afore
now, but I aimed ter wed an', ter git me money enough, I
sot me up a small still-house nigh ter whar he dwells at."
Spurts of hatred shot out of the speaker's dark eyes;
eyes which in kindlier moods were lighted by intelligence.
'^Ef I'd been left alone I could of got me enough money
ter do what I wanted ter do . . . ther gal was ready ter
hev me. But, damn his law-an '-order, hypocritical piety!
he hed ter nose out my still an' warn me thet without I quit
he'd tip me oflf ter ther revenucr."
"Some folks," put in Tom, **moutn't even hev warned
ye."
* * Thet 's jest ther p 'int, ' ' panted the boy. * ' He told ther
revenuer fust-oflf an' then warned me atterwards. Ef hit
hedn't of been fer a right gay piece of luck, ther raiders
would of come afore I got ther still hid away — a6' I'd be
sulterin* in jail right now. I've done swore ter kill him."
* ' An ' ther gal, son, ' ' prompted Tom gently.
The black face went even blacker.
*'I reckon," he said savagely, "she don't aim ter wait
fer me no longer. I owes thet ter Boone Wellver, too."
"An'soye're willin'— t"
** Plumb willin* an' anxious! IVe done held my coun-
sel. He don't suspicion how I feels. ... I knows every
path an' by-way over thar. I knows every step he takes
when he's at home. Thar hain't no fashion I could fail."
An' ye knows, too, how ter keep yore mouth shutt"
I hain't nuver told nuthin' yit."
The two conspirators looked at each other and nodded.
Here was an agent who could move without suspicion and
act out of his own ardour of hatred. Decidedly he was a
discovery.
So the hireling was instructed and given a leave of ab-
sence to go and ^'set up with ther gal in Leslie County."
But he did not go to Leslie County. He went, instead, by
a roundabout road to the state capital, and one evening
knocked on the door of Boone Wellver's hotel room.
When the messenger arrived, Boone was sitting alone
with a brooding face, while in his hand he held a telegram
which had fallen like an unwarned bolt on his lascerated
soreness of spirit.
Two hours ago he had received and read it. Li it Victor
McCalloway had said : ' * Deeply regret not seeing you for
farewell. Called suddenly for indefinite absence. Luck
and prosperity to you always."
Luck and prosperity! Boone just now was hoping at
best to fend off despair and a total disintegration of a
hard-built structure of ideals. To McCalloway his thoughts
had turned for the succour of a steadying calm — and that
one ally was no longer in reach. Boone had read the
words with a numbed heart, for now out of the confusion
of tempestHsmother that beat about him he had lost even
the solace of the bell-buoy 's strong note.
This misfortune, he assured himself, at least exhausted
the possibilities of perverse circumstance to hurt him.
Misfortune's box of tricks were empty now !
Tonight Colonel Wallifarro was entertaining at dinner.
Anne would be smiling as they congratulated her. A little
while ago he had been at just such ai dinner, marvelling
greatly at the good fortune that had brought to him such
progress. Now it stood for the emptiness of effort.
Tonight he wanted the hills — ^not calm and star-lit, but
rocking to hurricane fury and thundering with flood. No
voice of all their voices could be too wild or ruthless for
his temper.
Boone was in a dangerous mood. He sat there with no
eye to censor him, and more than once he winced, biting
back an outcry. His strongly thewed shoulders heaved
and flinched with thoughts that fell on quivering brain-
nerves like the merciless lashing of an invisible scourge.
He tried to analyze himself and his relation to affairs out-
side himself, but his psychological attuning was pitched
only to such an agony as cries for outlet Everything that
he was, he bitterly reflected, was a summary of acquired
ethics designed to bury and hide his natural heritages.
He was a tamed and performing wild animal, and just now
the only assuagement that tempted him was the instinct to
be wild again — ^to lash out and punish some one for his
hurting.
The star that had led him had gone out, but one could
not punish a star. Even in his frenzied wretchedness he
could not even want to punish his star.
But her world — to which he had climbed with a dom-
inant ambition — ^that was different. That smugly superior
world had betrayed him.
The young features hardened, and the eyes kindled into
the lightning-play that leads men, but it was such a lead-
ership as animates the chief who dances around the war
flres and no longer of him who smokes the pipe of sane
counsel.
Just now it would take little to send the pedestal of ac-
quired thought down in ruin. Just now an enemy would
not have been safe within the reach of his blow.
Yet with a pale, expiring flicker, struggling through
darkness, there remained a half realization that thiiy ^i^as
all a delirium which he must combat and overcome.
*'I reckon," he said aloud, with that self-pity which is
not good for a man, ''I've been as deep down in hell to-
day as a man can go." Then he started as a knock came
on his door, and into the room stepped Jim Bartleton of
Marlin Town.
'*Saul Pulton's done come back," he announced curtly,
'*an' Tom Carr's done tuck him in. I'm one of the men
thet's been hired ter kill ye."
Of course, the tale of ihe still and the threatened raid
was of a piece with all of Jim Bartleton 's hatred; of a
piece, too, with his seeming degeneration. Boone Wellver,
facing the animosities of enemies who fought with ancient
guile, had sought to meet that condition. ''Little" Jim
was one of several, wholly faithful to him, who had under-
taken to insinuate themselves into the confidence of the
conspirators.
The same Commonwealth's attorney who had prosecuted
Asa Gregory had gone to his own house for dinner, and
now he sat before his library fire in slippers and faded
smoking jacket. On the fioor near him lay an afternoon
paper, but the day's chief news he had garnered more di-
rectly by personal contact. Over there in the Assembly
was being waged a battle which interested him deeply. So
inured had he become to high tides of political struggle
that it did not occur to him to refiect upon the frequency
with which, in his native State, bitter campaign followed
upon bitter campaign. A Democrat and a Republican
were at grips for the United States senatorship. Each of
them had been a governor of Kentucky and the legislature,
where senators were still made, hung in grimly unyielding
deadlock. All that afternoon until its adjournment the
lawyer had sat in the visitors' gallery of the house or la-
boured in the lobby. Now he sought brief relaxation after
his own fashion. He sat upright in his armchair with a
clarionet pressed to his lips and his cheeks ballooned, play-
ing "Trouble in the Land."
The soloist at length took the instrument from his pursed
lips and wiped the mouthpiece with his handkerchief, and
as he did so the negro man who was both bodyservant and
butler opened the door of the room.
'^Thar's a gentleman done come ter see jon, sah. He
'pears mighty urgent in his mind an' he wouldn't give me
no name."
The officer, bethinking himself of political satellites who
sometimes make a virtue of mystery, smiled as he directed :
'* Bring him in here, Tom. It's cold in the parlour."
Into the library came Boone, and stood silent until the
negro had closed the door upon his exit; then he nodded
curtly. There was an air of suppressed wildness in his
eyes and a pallour under the bronze of his cheeks, upon
which the attorney, as he offered a chair, made no com-
ment.
**I'm here," announced the visitor with a brusque point-
edness, **to give you information upon which it is your
duty to act."
There was an unintended rasp of challenge in the man-
ner, and under it the official's lips compressed themselves.
Boone in his overwrought state felt that he must make
haste, while he yet held himself in hand, and the attorney,
believing his visitor to be ill, curbed his own temper.
''Let's have the information," he suggested. **Then I'll
be in a better position to construe my own duty."
** Presumably you wish to punish all those guilty of the
conspiracy that ended in Senator (Joebel's death," went on
the mountain man in a hard voice. "I say presumably,
because the Commonwealth has heretofore appeared to
discriminate among the accused."
The attorney bridled. * * As to Governor Goebel 's death, ' '
he asserted heatedly, and in the very employment of the
widely different titles the two men proclaimed their an-
tithesis of political creed and opinion, '*my record speaks
for itself. My sincerity needs no defence."
"That you can prove. Saul Fulton is under indictment
in your court. He forfeited his bond and went to South
America with or without your knowledge. He has come
back, and I am prepared to direct your deputy sheriff to
his hiding place. If he got away without your knowledge
you ought to be glad to have this news. If you winked at
his going, I mean to put you on record."
Boone Wellver had not seated himself. He still stood,
with a stony face out of which the eyes burned unnaturally,
and the Commonwealth's attorney took a step forward, his
own cheeks grown livid with anger, so that the two men
stood close and eye-to-eye.
''In this fashion I permit no man to address me," said
the prosecutor, with his voice hard-schooled to evenness.
'* You have come to my house to insult me, and I order you
to leave it."
For a moment Boone remained motionless. Between him
and the man across from him swam spots of red; then
words came with a coldly affronting yet quiet ferocity :
**I am not surprised, but I've done what decency de-
manded. I . . . gave you your chance . . . and you re-
pudiated it . . . like the charlatan you are. This man
shall die . . . but it was your duty and your right ... to
know first."
He turned on his heel and opened the door, and the man
in the smoking jacket gazed after him in amazement. Evi-
dently, the truculent visitor was not himself, and there was
no virtue in quarrelling with a temporary madman. Boone
knew only that he had invoked the law and the law had
rebuffed him. He could not see that his reception, however
just his mission, was inevitable since he had invited it with
insult.
Back at his room he found another guest awaiting him.
It was Joe Gregory, who had also come from the hills.
Boone had reached tiiat point at which surprise ends, and
to this man, who was a kinsman and a deputy sheriff in
Marlin County, he gave as cursory a greeting as though he
had come only from the next street.
But Joe's grave face, in which character and sense spoke
from every strongly drawn lineament, was disturbed, and
he went without preamble to his point Down there in
the hills trouble was brewing, and among both Oregories
and Carrs a restive feeling stirred. Fellows walked with
chips on their shoulders as though each side were seeking
to invite f^rom the other some overt act of truce-breaking.
Joe had sought to analyze the causes of this seemingly
chance rebirth of long-quiet animosities. He had learned
of Saul 's return, but Saul was lying low and most men did
not know of his presence. It must be, then, that from his
hiding place that intriguer was inciting a spirit of trucu-
lence in the Carrs to which the Oregories were automati-
cally responding. If that went on it meant the breaking
out of the "war" afresh — and a renewal of bloodshed.
The bearer of tidings ended his narrative with an appeal
based on strong trust.
"Boone, thar's jest one man kin quiet our boys down and
stop 'em short of mortal mischief, I reckon. They all
trusts you."
"Will they all follow met"
"Straight inter hell, they wiU!"
"And yet you think" — ^Boone looked full into the direct
eyes of the other with a glint of challenge in his own —
"yet you think I ought to quiet them instead of leading
themt"
"Leading them which way, Boone T Whatever ther rest
aims at, you an' me, we stan's fer law and peace, don't
wet That's what you've always drilled into me, like gos-
pel."
To his astonishment Joe had, for answer, a mirthless,
almost derisive, laugh — ^a laugh that was barked.
"So far we've stood for that, and what have we gained?"
Boone's mood, which had been all day seething like the
imprisoned fire-flood of a volcano, burst now in lava-flow
through the ruptured crater of repression. "Asa abided
by the law seven years and more ago— didn't het Well,
he's rotted in a cell ever since! Saul Fulton played with
the law and the law played with him and paid him Judas
money and made him rich! You say they'll follow me.
Then, before God in heaven, I'll lead them to a cleansing
by fire! When we finish the job, those murderers and
perjurers will be done for once and for all I "
**And you," the deputy sheriff reminded him soberly,
"you'll be plumb mint."
**I'm ruined now."
It was not a handsome room in which the two men stood,
and Boone had taken it with a provident eye to its cheap-
ness, but it was in a hotel stone-built in the times of long
ago, and from the days of Henry Clay and John C. Breck-
inridge to the time when Gk)ebel died there history had
had birth between those heavy walls.
In the cheaply furnished bedroom whose paper was
faded, the observant eyes of Joe Gregory had caught one
detail that struck his simple interest, even in the surge of
weightier tides.
A massive silver photograph frame lay face downward
on the table as though it had been inadvertently over-
turned.
Now with a sudden gesture Boone picked it up and held
it in his hand a moment. His eyes centred their blazing
scrutiny on it with a fixity which the ruder mountaineer
did not miss. For a moment only Boone held the frame,
out of which looked Anne Masters' face before his gaze;
then he replaced it on the table. He did not stand it up
but laid it face down, and in the moment of that little
pantomime and the quality of the gesture the visitor read
something illuminating. He felt with an instinctive surety
that he had seen an idol dethroned, and the mysterious
words, **I'm ruined now," filled out with meaning as a
sagging and formless sail rounds into shape under the liv-
ening breath of wind.
He, too, had in those few moments seen an idol at least
totter on its pedestal. He had been a hill boy famishing^
for advancement, and before his eyes Boone Wellver, dis-
tantly his relative, had been an exemplar. Now Boone
was in some unaccountable vortex and talking wildly of
inciting men who needed to be calmed. Into Joe Gr^-
ory's mind flashed an instinct of resentment against Anne
Masters, whom he had often seen there in the hills. In
some fashion, he divined, she was to blame for this situ-
ation.
The representative wheeled and left his bewildered vis-
itor standing in the room alone. Below in the basement
bar of the hotel a noisily laughing crowd jostled at the
counter, and the white-aproned Ganymedes were busy.
From the door Boone Wellver cast smouldering eyes about
the place, searching for a certain partisan Democrat.
Yonder, talking in loud voice, stood a colleague from a
neighbouring mountain district. He was nursing, in fin-
gers more used to the gourd-dipper, the stem of a cocktail
glass, and his cheap wit, couched in an affected drawl and
garbed with exaggerated colloquialisms, was being ac-
claimed with encouraging mirth. The fellow fancied him-
self a raconteur, appreciated. In reality he was a sorry
clown being baited.
At another time that sight, trivial in itself, would have
steadied Boone with a realization of his own self -duty to
represent another type of mountain man. Now he was past
such realization.
He found the man of whom he had come in search and
drew him hastily aside.
**You said this afternoon you wanted to get away from
Frankfort for a week. ' '
**Why, yes, Wellver, I've got a sick child at home; but
this deadlock's got me tied up. A man must stick to his
colours."
Boone nodded. **You can go," he said briefly. **I've
come to pair with you. I 've got to go home, too. Do you
agree not to vote in the house for one week's timet"
The opponent extended his hand. ''It's a go, and thank
you. Let 's have a drink on it. ' ' Biit Boone had already
turned. He was hastening up the stairs, and five minutes
later found him throwing things into a bag.
"Now," he said in a savage voice to Joe Gregory who
still waited, ''let's get away from here. There's going to
be a snake killing in Marlin. ' '
CHAPTER XXXVIII
LEFT alone in Wellver's bedroom, Joe Gregory had
been thrown back on the companionship of his own
thoughts, and they told him that a tide and a wind
were mounting which, unless they could be swiftly stemmed,
would leave a trail of wreckage along the heights and val-
leys of Marlin, like drift in the wake of a spring flood-tide;
but this would be human wreckage.
None of Boone's adherents at home had supported his
program of progress more whole-heartedly than young Joe
Gregory, and the infamous perfidy of Saul Fulton was a
hateful thing to him, burning in his heart with need of
reprisal, for Asa was his ''blood-relation."
But as things had shaped themselves, Saul Fulton no
longer stood alone, and so long as he was sheltered under
the wing of Tom Carr, no blow could be struck him without
reopening the "war." Joe knew what that meant. The
hills again would redden ; again men would ride in fear of
death, and that fear would verify itself in murders; as
Joe had put it, in ''mortal mischief." The whole archaic
damnation would rear its head over the new-taught security
of peace. The sum of effort toward a stabilized order
which men like Boone and himself had built tediously upon
patience, would go the collapsing way of land bdiind a
broken dyke.
If a human being lived who could stay that catastrophe
it was Boone, so to Boone he had come and found the single
available mediator hot-blooded for violence.
Now he shuddered. If Boone Wellver had the power to
dissuade those tempestuous clansmen and hold them in
abeyance, how much more easily and mightily could he
spur them forward I If he, the apostle of peace, breathed
the one word, ' * war, ' ' they would be the wild-eyed follow-
ers of a Oeronimo east loose on the blood trail.
And Boone's own future, the deputy sheriff mournfully
reflected, when this storm was past would be a bright bub-
ble pin-pricked and ended. The man whom local pride
proclaimed a statesman to be reckoned with would stand a
relapsed son of the vendetta with blood-soiled hands and
an inconsistency-smirched record. Even the men whom he
could so easily inflame now would, in the end, turn on
him, and his career would be as brief as it was floridly
picturesque.
They followed feud leaders — but they did not send them
to Washington !
Yet Joe was of that blood, too, and could understand
Boone's reversion — a reversion willing in a moment to cast
aside the armour which he had served his term of years
for the right to wear. The thing now was to bring him
back in time out of the crimson fog that blinded him.
Joe's eyes dwelt absently on the overturned frame as he
stood there thinking, and the articles on the table were
photographed on his gaze with a pictorial accuracy of de-
tail, yet because of his abstraction, without meaning of their
own.
So mechanically and without at first realizing what he
was doing, he read two outspread sheets of paper: Anne's
note and McCalloway's telegram. Then abruptly the mes-
sages became an integral part of his thought.
Anne Masters, whom Boone loved, was going to marry
another man — there was the key to Boone's wild mood, and
Victor McCalloway, his friend, had gone away !
If it was Anne who had led Boone to the brink of this
peril, it was her duty to lead him back. So ran his ele-
mentally simple logic.
**Ef she's decent," declared Joe Gregory tensely to him-
self, **she kain't skeercely do no less."
So after Boone had returned and begun packing his bag,
Joe made a plausible excuse and went out to seek a tele-
phone pay-station. Over the long distance he got Colonel
Wallifarro's house, with the amused assistance of an oper-
ator who saw only his rustic gaucherie, and who missed
entirely the simple, almost biblical, dignity of his bearing.
**Miss Annet No, sir, she isn't here," replied Moses,
the negro butler, and, while Joe's heart sank, that ad-
mirable majordomo, recognizing the long-distance call,
secured a connection for the speaker with the Country Club.
While the wire buzzed distractingly, Joe Gregory stood
in the closed booth and perspired. Outside he watched a
travelling salesman who, with a chewed cigar between stout
fingers, bent over the switchboard and chatted with the
blonde operator. Then finally he heard a voice at the far
end. It was a somewhat frightened and faint voice, but
even in his anger he admitted that it held a sweet and
gentle cadence.
Perhaps the girl half hoped that this ring which called
her from guests to whom her engagement was being an-
nounced carried a twentieth-century equivalent for the ap-
pearance of Lochinvar. Perhaps she only feared bad
news. At all events, she spoke low.
**Miss Masters, I'm Joe Gregory," announced an unfa-
miliar voice which held across the wire a straightforward
and determined significance. The name, too, carried its
effect, for Anne knew of this man as Boone's most stalwart
disciple. **The thing I've got ter tell ye hain't skeercely
suited ter speech over a telephone, an' yet thar hain't no
other way. Hit's about him, an' he's in ther direst peril
a man kin stand in. Thar's just one human soul thet hes
a chanst ter save him — ^an' thet's you."
Sometimes the long-distance wire hums with confusion.
Sometimes it enhances and clarifies the ghost of a whisper.
Now Joe Gregory heard a choking breath, and for an in-
stant there was no other sound ; the man, catching the im-
port of the gasping agitation, went on talking to its speech-
lessness. It was if between them '"he" could mean only
one man.
''He hain't skeercely in his rightful senses, or I wouldn't
hev no need ter call on ye. He's goin' back ter — ^well, back
home tonight. I kain't handily tell ye what ther peril is,
but ef I was ter say thet two days hence he'll be past
savin' — an' others along with him — I'd only be talkin' text
ter ye."
**But how" — there was desperation of panic in the ques-
tion — ^**how could I — save himt"
''He needs savin' from hisself, ma'am. Thar's a train
of cars leavin' Looeyville nigh on midnight. Ef ye teks
hit I'll meet ye at liier station when ye gets thar in ther
momin'. Him an' me is leavin' on one thet starts from
hyar an hour from now. Thet's all I kin say afore I sees
ye — save thet matters are plumb desperate."
"But I can't— I don't see how—"
Anne had never quite realized such a quietly unbending
sternness as that of the voice which interrupted her:
"Ef ye don't aim ter stand by an' see his ruin, ye needs
must find a way. Jest come, thet's all — ^an' come alone.
No other way won't do. I'll be at ther deppo."
And the receiver clicked with a finality that brooked no
argument, leaving the girl leaning unsteadily against the
wall of the booth. She opened the heavy door a little but
did not go out. From the dining-room came a sally of
laughing voices, and from the dancing floor haunting scraps
of the "Merry Widow" waltz. A clock across the passage
ticked above these sounds, and on its dial the hands stood
at eight forty-five.
Upon her ears these impressions fell with a sense of re-
moteness and lightness as if they could be thrust away, but
more oppressive and dose was the unnamed something
brooding in the hills two hundred miles — ^yes, and two cen-
turies — away.
She knew that she stood at one of those unequivocal mo-
ments that cannot be met with life's ordered deliberation.
By tomorrow things might be done which could never be
undone. An hour hence, decision would be the harder for
newly recognized difficulties. The penalty of faltering
might be a life of self -accusation for herself — for Boone a
tragedy.
She had assured herself with passionate reiteration that
Boone was a character in a chapter torn out of her life,
but the heartache remained in stubborn mutiny against
that ordaining. It had been first gnawingly, then fiercely,
present while she laughed and talked at the table with an
effervescence no more natural than that pumped into arti-
ficially charged wine, and she had needed no death's-head
to sober her against too abandoned a gaiety at that feast.
Joe Gregory's words had, for all their want of explicitness,
Leen inescapably definite. They meant ruin — ^no less — un-
less she intervened and came at once.
To go meant to stir tempests in teapots — to defy con-
ventions, and perhaps by a vapidly rigid interpretation,
to compromise herself. To refuse to go meant to abandon
Boone to some undescribed, and therefore doubly terrify-
ing, disaster.
Anne Masters was not the woman to shrink from crises
or from the determined action for which crises called. Al-
most at once she knew that she was going by the midnight
train to the hills, and let the problems that sprung from
her going await a later solution. But howT
Going unaccompanied from a country-club dinner party
to desperate affairs brewing in the Cumberlands presented
difficulties too tangible to be dismissed. To confide in
Colonel Tom or Morgan would mean only that they would
insist upon accompanying her. To confide in her mother
would mean burning up precious moments in hysteria.
The one unobstructed alternative appeared to be the un-
welcome one of flight without announcement.
But back to the table she carried little outward agitation.
If her heart pounded it was with a sort of exaltation born
of impending moments of action. If her face had paled
it gave a logical basis for the plea of violent headache upon
which she persuaded ^forgan to drive her home as soon as
the guests rose, and to make the necessary explanations
only after she had gone.
When Mrs. Masters returned she found a note entreating
her not to give way to undue anxiety. Anne was gone,
and the hurriedly written lines said she would telegraph
tomorrow from her father's house, but that it was not ill-
ness which had called her there.
• •••••••
In such a situation, provided one approach it in the mood
of Alexander toward the Gfordian knot, the greater com-
plexities appear in retrospect.
It was looking back on those pregnant hours that their
various enormities were made plain to her, chiefly through
the expounding of ex-post-facto wisdom operating cold-
bloodedly and without the urge of a peril to be met.
With much the same acceptance of the bizarre as that
which marks the fantasy of dreams, she endured the dis-
comforts of that night's journey and found herself at day-
break looking into gravely welcoming eyes on the station at
Marlin Town.
Her own eyes felt sunken and hot with fatigue, but to
Joe Gregory, who had also spent a sleepless night, she
seemed a picture of the fresh and dauntless.
They went first to her father's bungalow, and there a new
di£Sculty presented itself. Larry Masters had gone away
to some adjacent town and had left his house tight locked.
** Boone's on the move today," Joe Gregory informed
her, **but matters '11 come to a head temight. Twell then
things won't hardly bust, but when ther time comes, what-
ever ye kin do hes need ter be done swiftly. When I
talked with ye last night I misdoubted we'd hev even this
much time ter go on."
Then as they sat on the doorstep of the closed house,
which no longer afforded her the conventional sanction of
paternal presence, the deputy sheriff outlined for her with
admirable directness and vigour the situation which had
driven him to her for help. To clear away all mystifica-
tion he sketched baldly the little episode of the down-turned
photograph and the bitterness of the three words, '"I'm
ruined now."
**Thet's how come me ter know," he enlightened simply,
**thet Boone war sort of crazed-like — an* thet you mout
cure him, ef so be ye would." Then with a sterner note
he added: ** Whatever took place betwixt ther two of ye
air yore own business, but thar's some of us thet would go
do¥m inter hell ter save Boone Wellver. I needed ye, an',
despite yer bein' a woman, ef yeVe a man in any sense at
all, ye '11 stand by me right now."
Anne rose from the doorstep where she had been de-
jectedly sitting and held out a hand.
**You see, I came," she said briefly; **and I aim to be
man enough to do my best. ' '
From the door of the wretched hotel as the morning
grew to noon, she watched the streets, and it seemed to her
that, quite aside from the usual gloom of the winter's day
and the scowl of the heavy sky, there was a new and in-
tangible spirit of foreboding upon the town. That, she
argued, could be only the creative force of imagination.
She wished for Joe Gregory, but among many busy peo-
ple that day he was the busiest, and it was not untU near
sunset that he came for her, leading a saddled horse.
Biding along the steep and twisting ways, a sense of sin-
ister forces oppressed her.
It seemed to her that the dirge through the brown-gray
forests and the shriek of blasts along the gorges were
blended into an untamable litany. ''We are the ancient
hills that stand unaltered I We and our sons refuse to pass
under the rod. Wild is our breath and fierce our heritage.
Let the plains be tamed and the valleys serve! Here we
uphold the law of the lawless, the nihilism of ragged free-
dom!"
Once Joe halted her with a raised hand. ''Stay hyar,"
he ordered, ''twell I ride on ahead. Folks hain't licensed
ter pass hyar terday ontil they gives ther right signal."
He went forward a few rods, and had Anne not been
watching his lips she would have sworn that it was only
the caw of a crow she heard; but soon from a cliflE over-
head and then from a thicket at the left came the response
of other cawing. Then with a nod to her to follow, her
guide flapped his reins on the neck of his mule, and again
they moved forward.
It was dark when they came to the road that passed in
front of Victor McCalloway's house, and there Joe drew
rein.
**I've still got some sev'ral things ter see to,'* he in-
formed the girl, **so I won't stop hyar now. Boone's in-
side thar, an* like as not hit 11 be better fer ther two of ye
ter talk by yoreselves. I '11 give ther call afore I rides on,
so thet ther door '11 open for ye. Hit hain't openin' ter
everybody ternight."
Then for the first time Anne faltered.
**Must I go in there — alone?" she demanded, and Greg-
ory looked swiftly up.
**Ye hain't aflPrighted of him, be yet Thar hain't no
need ter be. ' '
Anne stiffened, then laughed nervously. **No," she said,
'*I'll go in."
The deputy sitting sidewise in his saddle, watched her
dismount, and when she reached the doorstep he sung out :
** Boone, hit's Joe Gregory talkin'. Open up!"
Anne's knees were none too steady, nor was her breath
quite even as the door swung outward and Boone stood
against its rectangle of light peering out with eyes unac-
commodated to the dark. He was flannel shirted and cor-
duroy breeched, and since yesterday he had not shaved.
But his face, drawn and strained as he looked out, not see-
ing her because he was studying the stile from which the
voice had come, was the face of one who has been in pur-
gatory and who has not yet seen the light of release.
** Boone," said the girl softly, and he started back with
astonishment for the unaccountable. Then as his gaze
swung incredulously upon her, still wraithlike beyond the
shaft of the door's outpouring, he moved to the side, and
she stepped into the room.
**But you're in Louisville," he declared in the low voice
of one whose reason resents the trickery of apparitions, and
his pupils burned with an abnormal brightness. ''You're
announcing your engagement."
''Not tonight," she reminded him; and then his brain,
like his eyes, having readapted its perception to reality, he
slowly nodded his head.
"No. That was — last night," he answered, with a bitter
change of tone. "I'd forgotten. . . . Things are moving
so rapidly, you see. ' '
"I came," she said, with direct gravity, "because some
one told me that you were in danger — of wrecking your life.
I came to speak . . . for the thought in time."
While her eyes held his, he returned her gaze with a
steady inscrutability, and tiie two stood there with a long
silence between them.
Then the man announced in a dead tone :
" It 's too late. Come here ! ' '
He led the way to the bedroom door and threw it open
with an emotionless gesture. The girl flinched as she
looked in and succeeded in stifling a scream only by bring-
ing both her hands swiftly to her lips. But Boone took a
step over to the cot where Victor McCalloway had slept and
lifted the sheet from something that lay there.
"That's 'Little' Jim Bartleton — or was," he added
slowly. "I folded his hands there on his breast such a
little while ago that they're hardly cold yet." He paused
a moment ; then the flat quality went out of his bearing and
his voice, though no louder than before, became trans-
formed. It held the throbbing intensity of distant drums
beating for action and battle.
"He was trying to serve me by watching the enemies that
plotted my murder. He was riding my horse — and was
mistaken for me. You see, you come too late."
**But, Boone — ^when — did this — t"
** About an hour ago," the man interrupted her. **He
fell just about where you dismounted, drilled through by
a bullet hired by Saul Fulton and Tom Carr. I found him
there — and brought him in."
* * Do — do his people know t ' '
**Not yet. Only you and I know it — ^yet." Again the
voice leaped tumultuously : **But soon his people are com-
ing here — ^his people and mine. They are coming for my
counsel, and, by God, it's ready for them!"
"And you'll tell them!"
* * 111 tell them that I Ve come back from following after
new gods. Ill tell them that the blood of my forefathers
hasn't grown cold in me, and that if they follow me, to-
night they will see 'Little' Jim av^iiged." He paused an
instant before adding passionately, ''Not by a single man
or a couple, but with as many filthy lives as it takes to bal-
ance one decent life."
CHAPTER XXXIX
AS Anne Masters stood in the narrow doorway of the
room where lay the dead body of ** Little" Jim
Bartleton, she seemed to lose her hold on modernity
and to stand a hostage to the forces and emotions of the
mediaeval.
The fire rose and fell and flickered. It snapped and
sighed, roared and whispered, and with it the i^adow of
the sheeted figure and silhouette of the uncovered face grew
and lessened in grotesque fluctuation.
Before she could begin her struggle with the man whose
face wore little promise of conversion, she must conquer
the struggle in herself, for suddenly she had need to de-
fend her own feelings against the currents of thought that
swayed him, and the role of righteous avenger no longer
seemed so indefensible.
** Boone," she said, with an effort at convincing steadi-
ness, yet feeling weak of will beside the set determination
of his bearing, **IVe come a long way to talk with you.
Will you listen?"
His bow was that of compulsory assent, but his eyes
showed defiant through their enforced courtesy.
**I'm listening," he said, ** though when I asked you to
listen, and everything we'd planned our lives for depended
on your hearing me, you refused. Yet that was different,
I suppose. After all, I'm only partly educated in the ways
of polite society. I haven't learned to be casual in such
things."
**If you're a barbarian now," she told him quietly, '*it's
from pure choice. Gentlemen have taught you their code.
You've been a gentleman yourself."
Boone laughed.
** Cleopatra, I believe, had pet leopards that were al-
lowed to purr on the steps of her throne. But they were
only a part of the picture and they didn't quite become
gentlemen. You let me be a pet leopard, too — for a while.
Now I've gone back to the jungle."
She ignored the reference to herself. That way lay end-
less dispute, and this battle to avert feudal tragedies, she
thought, was not a thing to be fought on a field of person-
alities. She spoke slowly and with a dignity that made his
cheeks redden to the realization of his own bitter facetious-
ness. **I came,'' she said, **only to bring a warning —
while there was time."
** Warning of whatt" The question was ominously
quiet.
''Against confusing black hallucinations with all the
saner, bigger things that you know. Warning against be-
traying a confidence you have won by stampeding people
who believe in you and follow you blindly."
The eyes of Boone Wellver narrowed and hardened de-
fensively under this arraignment from lips that had once
shaped for him softer responses. Then as they fell again
upon the man who had died in his cause, a baleful light
reawoke in them. From that spokesman came a silent ar-
gument which needed no voice: **Here I am, not a theory
but a fact. I died for you ! ' '
He spoke to her as one who makes an explanation, not
of obligation but as a concession to the motives which had
brought her.
** Before I usurped the functions of the law I appealed
to the law. Blackstone says that before a man tidses hu-
man life — even in defence of his own — he must 'retreat to
the ditch or wall'! I obeyed that mandate, and the law
refused me. Saul Pulton came back ten thousand miles to
have me murdered, and by accident an innocent man died
in my stead. Then, and then only, I assumed a man's pre-
rogative to do for himself and his people what courts of
injustice decline to do for him." He paused then, and the
ferocity of his thoughts brought an ironical smile to his
tight lips.
**You have come a long way. One can only appreciate
what rampant difiSculties stood in your path by consider-
ing how sacred and unbending are the artificial little laws
of your world. It was a bold thing and a kindly thing for
you to do, but the text that you preach is — ^you must par-
don the candour of saying it — ^a sermon of platitudes.
They have lost their virtue with me — ^because, tonight, I'm
looking straight into facts and thinking naked thoughts."
Just what are you going to dot"
Dot" He echoed the word tempestuously. **I'm go-
ing to call on Tom Carr to deliver Saul Pulton over to me
and my mob. I suppose you'd call them that. Saul is
going to die, and Tom is going into exile. I reckon first,
though, there'll be a sort of a battle. The Carrs are a
headstrong crew."
He turned on his heel with the air of a man who has
surrendered to the demands of politeness moments that can
be ill spared from a more pressing urgency, and walked
around the cot to lift from the floor behind it a heavy box
of rifle cartridges. But when he had straightened up and
his eyes again met hers, the sight of her and the sound of
her voice brought overpoweringly upon him a surge of that
feeling which he had been trying to repress.
They had met thus far as two duellists may meet, each
testing the blade of his will and studying the eye of the
adversary where may be read the coming thrust in advance
of its attempted delivery.
Consciously Anne had admitted that wariness and de-
termination. Boone had chosen to regard her merely as
the woman he had once worshipped, who, after failing of
loyalty, was making a theatric eflEort in his behalf, inspired
by a sentimental memory of a dead love.
Now he recognized with a disturbing certainty that to
try to think of her in any past tense of love was worse than
hypocritical. He knew that to him she had never seemed
more incredibly beautiful than at this moment when she
stood there in the rough corduroy riding clothes in which
she had crossed the hills. Those eyes, with the amazing
inner lights, were to him dazzling and unsteadying.
**What you have just told me is what you meant to do,"
she declared, with the sort of calm assurance that can speak
without faltering or misgiving against the howl of the
furies, '*but you aren't going to do it. You couldn^i do it,
except in a moment of delirium — "
Boone's chest heaved with a spasm of agitation that made
his breath a struggle. Until tonight he had not seen her
since they had separated in Colonel Wallifarro's library in
Louisville. The world had been desolate. Now she seemed
to fill it with Tantalus allurement, and they stood in a bat-
tle of wills with a dead man lying between them — and the
dead man had been murdered for him.
**Why do you care," he demanded, with a fierce out-
burst of hungry emotion, **what I dot What are the lives
of these human snakes to youf "
Anne's chin came up a little.
* * Nothing, ' ' she declared crisply. * * Perhaps death is too
good for them ; but murder 's not good enough for you ! ' '
He leaned forward toward her with an avid eagerness in
his eyes, and abruptly his voice shook as he stubbornly
repeated his question :
**I was asking you why — so far as I'm concerned — ^you
caret"
The curt interrogation, with the throb of the restraint
in the voice that put it, brought to Anne that same feeling
of exaltation that had come when he had seized her so ve-
hemently in his arms in the bluegrass garden on a June
morning. Even now she could sway him if only she let a
touch of the responsiveness that clamoured in her find ex-
pression, but she had come in answer to a more austere
summons. Between them as lovers who had irreparably
quarrelled matters stood unchanged, and she was not here
to fight emotion with emotion. She had come to draw him
back, if she could^ from the edge of disaster. Incidentally
— for to her just then it seemed quite incidental — she was
engaged to marry Morgan Wallifarro.
**I care," she said, rather weakly and conscious of the
ring of platitude in her words, ** because of the past — ^be-
cause we are — old friends."
Boone's face darkened again into clouded disappoint-
ment; then he looked down, jerking his head toward the
cot, and demanded shortly :
All right. I was a fool, of course, but how about him ? ' '
Will he sleep easier because you prove a deserter to
the cause to which you swore allegiance?" There was a
touch of scorn in her voice now. **Does his rest depend on
your punishing one murder with another?"
**We're talking two languages," he retorted, and the
upflaring of his lover's hope had left him, in its quench-
ing, inflexible. ''Our standards are as far apart as the
Koran and the Bible."
** Neither of them exalts the coward," came her swift
response. **Any agitator could lash the Gregories into
mob-violence tonight. Only one man might have the cour-
age — and the strength — to hold them in leash."
Boone set down the heavy box and came out into the room
where the fire burned. He seemed, in his white-hot anger,
too distrustful of himself for speech, and, perhaps because
he loved her so unconquerably and despairingly, his fury
against her was the greater.
** Before Almighty God," he declared, in a voice low and
quaking with passion, **I think I can understand how some
men kill the women they love ! Call me a barbarian if you
like. I am one. Call me a renegade from your self-com-
placent culture. I welcome the impeachment, but don't
call me a coward, because that's a lie."
He broke off; then burst out again in a mounting voice:
** Until a little while ago I might have yielded to everj*-
thing you asked, because the fear of offending you was a
mightier thing to me than everything else combined. But
that was the infirmity of a man weakened by love — ^not
strengthened. I've regained my strength now, and I mean
to keep it. Hate is a stronger god than love!"
Remaining stiff-postured on the hearth, Boone rained
upon her the wrath that cumulative incitements had kin-
dled and fed to something like mania, and she met it with
challenge for challenge and with eyes whose fires were
clearer than those of his own.
**You say youVe regained your strength. Is that why
you're afraid to listen to met Is that why you don't dare
undergo my testt"
** Afraid to listen?" In spite of his fury he put his
question with a courteous gravity that was disconcert-
ing. ''Haven't I been listening f Am I not still listen-
ing?"
But Anne was not to be defiected, and her clear-noted
voice still rang with the authority of conviction:
** You talk of holding your hand until you had 'retreated
to the ditch or wall,' or whatever your legal phrase was,
yet you know that you don't dare give your anger time to
cool. You don't dare hold these men, who are crying out
for blood, quiet for twenty-four hours and spend that time
alone with your own conscience."
"And yet," he ventured to remind her, "I left Frank-
fort last night. Before I started I reached my decision.
There have been already more than twenty-four hours, but
they haven't cooled me except to make my certainty
greater."
"This boy whose face you just showed me brought word
to Frankfort that Saul Fulton was back to have you mur-
dered," went on the girl with unshaken steadiness. "The
old instinct for vengeance swept you into passion, but you
didn't surrender to it then. You went to the prosecutor.
Why!"
" I 've already told you. I tried the law first. ' '
'^ Because yesterday you realized that this lawless way
was the wrong way. Your rebuff there maddened you still
more. You came back, and when you got here you were
in doubt again. Isn't that trueT'
* * Not for long, ' ' he replied shortly.
**Yet you were in doubt. Then you listened to the hot
heads, and the fever rose again in your veins. Tonight
this boy was killed. One after the other these things hap-
pened to work you up to a sort of frenzy and keep you
there. I've heard you tell how murder lords here used to
hire assassins and how they had to keep them keyed up with
whiskey till the work was done. Don't you see that you've
been drinking a more dangerous whii^ey, and that you
don't dare to let this vengeance wait, because you know if
you did, you couldn't face your own self-contempt! "
At first there had been despair in her heart because the
face of the man she thought she knew had been the face
of a stranger, as unamenable to change as that of the
sphinx. But now she knew that if she could only make
him see in time what she had seen, she might succeed. He
was a sleep-walker, and to the sleep-walker only the dream
is real — ^yet he had only to be waked to step again into
sanity. The steel had been too gradually forged, tempered
and tested to become pig iron again in a breath, simply be-
cause it dreamed itself pig iron.
'*You talk of your strength, and I call on you to test it
I call on you to do not what any persuasive agitator could
do, but what only you can do — to keep the wild-beast im-
pulses in your own men caged for one more day — and to
spend that day with your own conscience."
'*You ask me first to forget that you are anything more
to me than an old friend. Then you ask me to obey your
whim in doing what is next to impossible," he summarized
in a coldly ironical voice. *'You are setting me very easy
tasks tonight!"
'*Any one can do the easy things." The contempt in her
clear tone was not for him. It was not accusing, but it
seemed to wither the men of lesser strength and subtly to
pay him tribute by its indirection, and then abruptly she
played her strongest "card: ** Victor McCalloway, your
teacher, didn't school you to seek the easy way."
Once more the anger darted in his eyes, but he flinched
at the name as though under a lash.
**Why need we bring Mr. McCalloway into this discus-
sion?" he indignantly demanded. ** Perhaps I understand
him better than you. Mr. McCalloway is no apostle of
tame submission."
Anne caught the tempestuous note of protest, and she
caught, as well, the meaning that actuated it ; Boone 's self -
denied unwillingness to confront the accusing thought of
his hero. That name she had studiously refrained from
mentioning until now.
''And yet you know that what I am saying might come
from his own lips. You know that if he were here and you
left this house tonight to lead a mob of incendiaries and
gunmen over the ridge you couldn't go with his blessing or
his handshake. You know that you'd have to leave behind
you a man whose respect you'd forfeited and whose heart
you'd broken."
She stopped, and the voice that came to her was strained
as it questioned : * * Is that all you 've got to say ? ' '
Anne shook her head. **No," she told him, ** there's one
thing more — a request. Please don't answer me for five
minutes."
Boone Wellver jerked his head with a gesture that might
have been either acquiescence or refusal. But from his
pocket he drew a watch and stood holding it in his hand.
The tight-drawn muscles of his face made it a painful thing
to watch, and after a little while he turned from her and
she could see only his back — ^with shoulders that twitched
a little from time to time under the spasmodic assault of
some torturing thought. She was glad that she could not
see his eyes. Had there been any place of retreat, save
that room where death lay, she would have fled, because
when a man stands in his place of Gethsemane he should be
alone.
But before Boone's mental vision, a vision from which a
bloody and darkening veil seemed to be drawing slowly
aside, were passing pictures out of his memory. He saw
grave eyes, clouded with the embarrassment of talking
self, as the tall figure of Victor McCalloway stood in the
woods admitting that he had refused a commission in
China, because a mountain boy might need him in his fight
against an inherited wormwood of bitterness. He saw
himself now an apostate to a faith he had embraced; a
doctrine he had both learned and taught. Boone Wellver
was waking out of an ugly trance, but he was not waking
without struggle, not without counter waves that threatened
to engulf him again, not without the sweat of agony.
The crystal into which he gazed cleared and clouded;
clouded and cleared. He could not yet be sure of himself.
While he stood with that stress upon him still in molten
indecision, he was not quite sure whether he heard the
girl's voice, or whether it came to him from memory of
other days, as it had sounded under dogwood blossoming
on the crest of Slag-face :
''Comes now to search your manhood
Through all the thankless years,
Cold, edged with dear bought wisdom.
The judgment of your peers!"
It was, however, a real voice though a faint one, that
came next to his ears.
**You said these wild sheep were your people — that you
owed them what you could give them — of leadership."
Boone wheeled, and his voice broke from him like a sob,
as the watch slipped from his fingers and fell, shattered.
**Do you mean to go through with it — ^you and Mor-
gan?"
But before she could shape a response, his hand came up
and he went on in excited haste: **No, don't answer. You
didn't come to answer questions." Then, with a long in-
take of breath and an abrupt change to flint hardness again,
he added: **It was I who was to answer you. You are
right. I was a damned quitter. These are my people,
and I belong to them — ^but not to the feud-war, to myself —
nor to you.''
** Boone," began Anne Masters, but she got no further
than that, for the man again raised a warning hand and
spoke in a crisp whisper :
''Hush!" he commanded, and bent, listening.
In the distance a long whoop was dying away, and then
after a moment of tense silence a cautious whistle sounded
from the night outside. Boone took a step toward the door,
and halted.
* 'They're coming! It won't do for you to be found here
with me alone." He cast a hurried glance toward the
other room, then added : "No — he's in there. They'll have
to see him. Can you wait upstairs?"
Anne Masters nodded, and as, with a lamp which he
handed her, she put her foot upon the lowest step of the
boxed-in stairway, he went on:
"You've paid me one compliment tonight. You said
that I could control men. As for myself, I doubt that, and
if I fail — well, that comes later."
From the stairhead she looked down. Boone had gone
to the door and stood with his hand on the latch, yet for
the moment he did not lift it. To her he seemed bracing
himself against a fresh assault of heavy forces.
CHAPTER XL
WITH Joe Gregory entered three others, and to
Anne, who was walled off from any sight of
what went on, every word and intonation came
up the enclosed stair well as if from a sounding board.
She felt like a blind theatregoer whose ears strain to make
amends for the want of eyes while a tense melodrama is
building toward its climax.
Her imagination filled in the intervals of silence with
heart-straining anxiety, and she felt that she must see the
movements, the gestures, the light and shadow in the sombre
eyes, when the wrath of the voices broke off in ominous
quiet. At the thought of the closed door which must soon
be opened to them she diuddered, and she wanted to see
Boone ; to be able to assure herself that he was dominating
the situation, which, as she listened, seemed blazing beyond
control like a fire that outgrows the power of its fighters.
It was difficult to gauge the flow and counterflow of in-
fluences in the scene below stairs. Boone's voice came in-
frequently as though he, too, were only a listener, and in
the other voices was a unanimity of violence and hatred.
It was a clamour for prompt vengeance unfolding an iliad
of long-fostered animosities.
To the girl it seemed an intolerable babel — a dissonance
of profane fury and menace — ^and she could feel her heart
pounding like a muffled drum.
** We've passed out word to the boys and we won't hev
need ter delay now ter git 'em gathered together," came a
deep-chested voice at whose raising the others fell silent.
** They 're gathered right now in leetle clumps an' hovers
hyar an' thar, whar they kin x'ally straightway when ye
gives ther signal." The bass fell silent, then supplemented
in reassurance to the leader: ''Thar hain't a timorous ner
a disable feller in ther lot."
''I'm obliged to you, Luther." Boone spoke as one in
deep contemplation. "Then I reckon we're fixed to go
over there and take Saul away from the Carrs, aren't wet"
Anne Masters pressed her hands agitatedly to her breast
as a chorus of yapping assent gave answer. Had he so
soon, under the pressure of their crowd influence, repu-
diated his decision to play the hard role of restraint?
"Maybe, though, boys," the representative's voice con-
tinued reflectively when he had succeeded in quieting them,
"we'd better wait for the other men before we start on
any grave errand. I hear some of them out there now."
For an hour the talk ran in a hot freshet, while newcom-
ers augmented the handful, and with the increase of num-
bers came a fuller-throated mounting of passion. Would
Boone be able to curb their ferocities! Could any man do
itf Did he even mean to try!
As she listened to the feud disciples coming in from
creek beds and cove pockets, it appeared to her entirely
possible that they were capable of turning on and rending
the leader who ventured to cross their strongly fixed pur-
poses.
Saul Pulton's treachery to Asa, Tom Carr's giving sanc-
tuary to the Judas, the affront to the clan; these things
made up the inflamed burden of their growing and deepen-
ing wrath, and as yet they had not been told of the man
who lay dead, a victim freshly justifying their hunger for
reprisal !
Anne missed the voice of Joe Gregory who, after a brief
consultation with Boone, had gone out again. In Joe's
presence she would have felt strong reassurance, but Joe
was carrying sorry tidings to the house of the boy who lay
dead.
Boone knew his people, and he was adroitly playing a
most diflScult role, but to her ears came no proof of that.
Until the clansmen had opened and aired the festering
sores of their grievances there lay in them no hope of
amenability. After that — perhaps — ^but the issue must
await its moment, neither anticipating nor procrastinating
by the part of a minute.
At last Boone's glance measured the crowd and recog-
nized that there was no longer any one for whom to wait.
Ahead lay a disclosure, but before its making he must throw
his dice and let circumstances ordain with what faces up-
ward they would roll.
He stood before Victor McCalloway's fireplace and raised
his hands.
**Men," he began without haste or excitement, **IVe
listened to all of you and I 've had little to say. I sat with
Asa in the court that tried him. I've visited him not
once but often in the jail where Saul Fulton's perjury has
put him and kept him. I 've besieged the Governor to plead
for him, and I yield to no man in loyalty to Asa Gregory.
Now I claim the right to be heard. ' '
Anne crouched, listening with inheld breath, while the
voices below stairs dwindled from clamour to attention.
She tried to visualize the speaker, but because the whole
world had receded from familiarity he, too, became vague
and hard to picture.
But as Boone talked, she knew that his voice and words
and the heart which was meeting, full-front, an issue he
had been in danger of deserting, were making magic, and
along her own scalp went the creep that is the ultimate test
of drama. Inconsequentially she fretted because she could
not see his eyes. His auditors, though, could see the eyes
and respond to their hypnotic fires — respond though the
text he taught was hard to stomach.
He was winning them against their prejudices, and so
skilfully had he carried them step by step that they were
saved from anything like full realization of self-reversal,
which means loss of self-esteem. If for the hireling shot
from the laurel they had no other response than retaliation
in kind, they were only rising to the bait of a lawless and
unimaginative enemy. It was better, he asserted, that the
efforts to murder him succeed than that they should draw
the life essence out of every principle in which his adher-
ents had supported him.
Anne said to herself that Boone had carried the night,
but Boone knew otherwise.
A handful of men keyed for violence now accorded him
calm attentiveness. They could even laugh, on occasion,
but he was thinking of the closed door of McCalloway's
room. He had need to grapple them to his leadership
more strongly yet, for when he opened that door they would
no longer laugh.
Now he drew a deep breath.
** These things that I am saying to you, I say not only
with a full knowledge of all that you men have told me
but with a knowledge of a harder thing to bear." He
paused, and then he told them bluntly :
** 'Little' Jim Bartleton lies dead behind that door. He
was killed tonight when he rode my horse on an errand for
me, and was taken for me."
After an interval of hushed amazement, the commotion
broke afresh, and Boone again raised his hands and awaited
its subsiding.
''When a man asks his friends to hold their hands,
though their hearts are justly hot, he has need to prove
his own steadfastness. Here is my promise. Tomorrow
Joe Gregory as deputy sheriff, and myself are going to Tom
Carr's house. We are going alone in the full light of day
and without any force of armed men to bolster up our
demands. If any enemy seeks our injury he must do that
too in the full light of day. In the name of the law and
not of the mob, we will demand that Saul be turned over
to us. We will accept no lies and no evasions. We will
take Saul to Frankfort and present him to the court that
refused to send for him. If they fail, then, it will be time
for you to act. Meanwhile you must wait. I have never
before asked any test of your trust in me. Now those that
believe in me most stand with me, and — '' his last words
were like the eraek of a cattle whip— '^ and those that don't
must fight me."
With eyes that burned and a breast that pounded, Anne
awaited the reception of that peroration, and for what
seemed an endless time there was no reception at all,
except tense silence. The girl closed her eyes and fancied
a pendulum swinging in the dark, and as it registered sec-
onds her nerves tautened until the impulse to scream be-
came poignant. Yet she told herself this long silence
meant assent — must mean assent.
Then, with an abruptness that made her start, came a
voice, not from the room below, but raised from the road-
side in a long halloo, and from within sounded the staccato
challenge, ' ' Who 's thar V
Once more a silence momentary and taut, a silence that
hurt, came like a margin about sound, then the outer voice
spoke again:
** Hit's me — ^Mark Bartleton." That much was steady,
but there the intonation altered and mingled challenge
with heartbreak. **I've done come with my jolt wagon —
ter f otch my dead boy home. ' '
Anne covered her face with her hands and shivered be-
hind the door. She did not need to have her fears con-
firmed in the growing whisper that raised itself slowly
from the sunken levels of silence. Those words with the
weighty force of their simplicity had crashed upon trem-
bling scales of indecision, and they trembled no longer.
Labour and courage and effort had gone into Boone's up-
building dam of persuasion. It took a single blow to shat-
ter it.
Now the night belonged to the torch and rifle, unless a
miracle intervened, and though Boone would struggle like
a shepherd whose flock has been scattered, he would perse-
vere in the face of foredoomed failure. Yet until the
death-freighted and ox-drawn wagon had strained and
jolted slowly away, and even a little longer, the specious
calm held.
The swinging lantern had disappeared around a turn;
the sounds of creaking axle and hub had died into the
night and the door of the house had been closed, before
the hum of low talk gave her any coherent sign. Below
there was only the confused blurring of words such as may
come from a locked jury room, until over it sounded the
deep basso that she had heard first that evening.
Its words were not pitched in oratorical effect, but they
were contemptuous and final. **Come on along, men,"
said the voice. **We're wastin' 'time hyar foolin' with a
man thet kain't do nothin' but talk. What we wants now
is a man with guts inside him."
The sentiment of accord declared itself loudly, pro-
fanely and indubitably. But as the fickle gathering grew
turbulent, Anne heard once again a shout followed by the
opening of a door, and after that an outcry of amazement
which she could in no wise translate, beyond a realization
that something was happening which was both unforeseen
and incredible.
Anne's posture, as she listened to the fiuttering of her
own heart, was one of terror in its most abject and help-
less form. She had persuaded him, not only with argu-
ment but the taunt of cowardice, to interpose himself be-
tween this tidal wave of human savagery and its object.
Now the wave had seized him up and tossed him from his
precarious foothold. His career had ended: his influence,
crumbled under too severe a strain, and his life itself prob-
ably hung on a hair balance while he stood among wolves.
She told herself that the responsibility lay with her, and
her reason grew palpitant and dizzy. Only a miracle could
quench the conflagration now, and a miracle Ave minutes
hence would be too late.
This deadly pause was unendurable. A door had opened
and clamour had been breathlessly stilled. What did it
meanf Some one had entered — Who was it!
The man who had just made his entrance had boldly
pushed his way to the threshold before he called out, and
had as boldly thrown wide the door without awaiting a
reply. Faces turning with a single impulse toward the
invader remained staringly intent as they saw standing
there the broad-shouldered figure of Asa Gregory, who
should be in jail, who for seven years had not been free
to ride or walk the highways.
**I was pardoned out, this morning," he said briefly,
**and I met up with some of our boys while 'st I was ridin'
home. I was right interested in what them boys told
me.
**Ye've done come in good season, Asa," shouted an im-
pulsive spokesman. **We're settin' out ter settle old
scores, an' Boone Wellver's done laid down on us."
But Asa turned a cool eye on the informant, and into
the sonorous quality of his voice came an acid bite.
''Who's got the best license here to talk about score-
settling f Who's been sulterin' in jail for seven years?"
'*You have, Asa," came the chorused response. * 'We're
hearkenin' ter ye, Asa."
"All right," snapped back the new arrival. "What I
have need to say I kin say right speedily. Quit it! Go
home and leave me to pay off my own scores !" He crossed
to Boone and laid a hand on his shoulder, and standing
that way, he added: "The man that says this boy lays
down is a liar. As for me, I stands by what he says ! Ef
our own folks don't know who their strong men are, our
enemies know — an' seek to hire 'em kilt. Go home an'
wait till we calls on ye !"
An hour later Boone stood alone with Anne in the room
where he had been overthrown and rehabilitated.
"I ought to take you across to Aunt Judy's house," he
told her in a weary voice. "I don't suppose you should
be left here — with me — like this — for what's left of the
night. Until now there's been company enough."
The girl shook her head wearily. "I'd fall off of a
horse," she said. **I'm too tired to ride. I'm going back
up those stairs — "
The man moved a step forward.
**Joe Gregory is coming back/' he explained, **but it
will probably be near to dawn before he gets here."
As she reached the stairway she halted impulsively with
her hand on the latch, and stood poised there with an ex-
pression of baflBing, half-eager expectancy. The sensitive
beauty of her face and the slender grace of her body seemed
for a moment to cast aside their fatigue and to invite him,
but Boone stood resolutely the width of the room away.
Had he known it, that was a moment in which he might
have grasped a more vital rehabilitation. Had he then
offered again the explanation for which he had once been
denied opportunity, her readiness to hear him would have
been eager. At that moment she was once more his for
the taking. He need only have extended his arms and
said, *'Come !" and she would have responded instantly and
gladly. She was receptive, stirred, but one thing her pride
still inhibited. She could not make the advances.
Boone let his moment pass ; let it pass unrecognized with
the blindness of life's perverse coincidence. At that pre-
cise instant, a mood was upon him which was no intrinsic
reflection of his own spirit, but rather the reflection of all
the stormy transitions of the night.
She had seen him at a crisis when he had been on the
verge of collapse like a bridge whose centre rests upon a
span of flawed steel. True, he had not actually collapsed,
but, save for her intervention, he would have done so.
Now his mortification withered him and perversely ex-
pressed itself in resentment against her — for having wit-
nessed his shame.
He owed her everything — so much that his self-respect
was bankrupted — and if he could have hated her, he would
have hated her just then. He even fancied that he did.
He saw in her a cold, impersonal deity, consciously su-
perior to himself and secretly triumphant over his weak-
ness. So he not only let the moment pass, but he re-
buffed its unspoken invitation.
**I owe you everything," he said with the cold ungra-
ciousness of a grudging confession. '^If you hadn't come,
I'd have had a hell in my conscience tomorrow. I'd have
been a murderer. I even tried to force you to admit that
it was for me, myself, that you cared enough to do it. I'm
ashamed of that. . . . It won't happen again." He paused
and his voice was bitterly edged when he went on. **I
begged for the chance to explain things — ^when there was
still time. You refused to hear me. Now I wouldn't ex-
plain- if you begged me to — That's over, but I acknowl-
edge the debt I owe you — for tonight. It's a heavier debt
than any man can stand in and keep his self-respect."
•'. • • . . • «
Morgan and Anne had been to the theatre, and when
they came back to the house the lawyer had drawn from
his pocket a small package, and while Anne opened it he
looked on. It was an engagement ring, and quite worthy
of his connoisseur's selection. But when he put out his
hand to take hers, she drew it back and spoke impul-
sively :
** Before you put that on — Morgan — there's something
I must tell you."
He smiled his acquiescence and waited with the emerald
set emblem in his fingers, while, in the manner of one who
has determined upon a recital that does not flow easily,
she began. She filled in for him the events of the two
days of her recent and somewhat mysterious absence, and
its cause.
Morgan had learned to accept with a certain philosophy
the impulse-governed life of the girl who had promised
to marry him. If Anne had been less uniquely her own
unstereotyped self, she would not have been the fascinat-
ing person who had captured his fastidious admiration.
While she talked, his face grew sober, but he refrained
from any interruption, and at last she looked up and said
simply: ''I thought it was best to tell you all about it
now. I went — and that's where I was — and for hours of
that ghastly night — ^there was no one else there — ^but just
the two of us."
**I see," said Morgan slowly. She waited for him to
supplement the two words, and when he failed to do so,
she went on :
**I thought maybe that — ^knowing about that — ^you might
not want to — " She broke off, and her eyes falling on
the ring, finished the sentence.
Morgan shook his head. His usual self-possession was a
shade shaken, but he responded definitely, '^I do."
**0f course," she conscientiously explained, **when I
went, I didn't know what lay ahead, but I took the chances
and — that's what it's important for you to understand,
Morgan — even if it were to do over — and I knew it all,
I 'd go again. ' '
**Yes," said her fianc6 slowly, "I suppose so." He
paused a moment before he finished. ''Naturally, it's not
a thing that I'd have chosen to have occur, but it was the
only thing you could do — and be yourself."
**And you have no — questions to ask me?"
Once more he shook his head. He even smiled faintly.
*'No," he said without hesitancy, ''I have no questions
to ask you."
Anne rose from her chair and laid a hand on his arm.
''Morgan," she exclaimed, "you know how to be gener-
ous. I've got to be honest with you. I'll stand by my
agreement — but I guess I'll always love him. If you
marry me, you're taking that chance. I can't give you
my heart because it's not mine."
He slipped the ring on her finger, and across his serious
features came a slow smile.
"I suppose it's what a thousand fools have said before,
Anne, and a thousand more may say it again, but all I
a^ is the chance to make you love me. I'll succeed be-
cause I can't afford to fail."
CHAPTER XLI
HAD Tom Carr chosen to sit in a penitential spiriti
reviewing his life, he might, perhaps, have been
forced to acknowledge a record tarnished with
misdeeds, but his conscience would have remained clear of
that most depressing sin — ^bungling the undertaking to
which he had set his hand. Even his delegated murders
had been accomplished with tidy and praiseworthy dis-
patch. Now he had collaborated with a bungler and har-
vested a dilemma. Saul Fulton had selected an execu-
tioner whose rifle ball had targeted itself in a breast not
marked for death — ^yet one which would none the less cry
out for vengeance. Above all, the contretemps had proven
most ill-timed, since it coincided with Asa's pardon and
return.
Word of his coming had reached the house of Tom Carr
before Asa himself had ridden away from the livery stable,
and that same hour found Saul, like the general discredited
by a debacle, an outcast from the support of his late allies
and a refugee in full flight.
Tom conceived that he was doing enough by way of
generosity when he supplied Saul with a horse and a lan-
tern and set him on his way toward the Virginia boundary.
Asa's recrudescence from the burial of prison walls to the
glamour of a delivered martyr brought him to a choice
between standing siege or throwing his Jonah to the whales,
and Tom had not hesitated.
So when the party that rode with the deputy sheriff
dismounted at the door of the Carr house, they found it
unreservedly open to them. Tom did not even waste a
lie when he met eyes as uncompromising as though they
were looking across rifle-sights.
**You boys hev come jest a leetle too late," he tranquilly
informed them. ''Yore man spent some sev'ral days an'
nights with me — ^but he hain't hyar now."
*'Then/' — ^it was Boone who put the question, while
Asa maintained the stony-faced silence of a graven image —
**then you admit that you took him in and sheltered himT"
The eyes of the Carr leader had held the open light of
candour. Now they mirrored that of guileless surprise,
and both expressions were master achievements of deceit.
**Why wouldn't I take him in, Boone," he inquired with
admirable gravity. ''He 'peared ter be mighty contrite
erbout ther way he'd done acted at Asa's trial. He 'lowed
he'd come back home a' purpose ter put sartain matters
before ther new governor thet mout holp Asa git his par-
don. Thet was p'intedly what he said — or words ter thet
amount."
Boone smiled his open and ironic disbelief. "And you
swallowed that lie, Tom! It doesn't stand on all fours
with your repute for keen wits."
The face of the intriguer remained steadfast save that
the unblinking eyes became a little pained. He fumbled
in his breast pocket, and from among the few dirty en-
velopes that came out sheafed in his hands, selected a crum-
pled page of letter paper.
"Thet's whut I went on," he said simply. "I've done
lost ther envellup hit come in, but thar hit is in Saul's own
hand- write."
Boone took the missive which bore a South American
date line and, after reading it, handed it without comment
to Asa.
"Dear Tom," it ran. "I swore to a volume of lies at
Asa Gregory's trial to save my own neck. It's been haunt-
in>
One who would sound the depths of ingenious depravity
should lend ear to the tale of the householder whose life
has been ravished of tranquillity by that small boy of the
neighbourhood who leads and incites the local gang of
youthful hooligans.
To such a tale the judge of the Louisville Juvenile Court
was listening now, and the defendant, who sat sullen eyed
in the essential wickedness of his eleven years, heard wit-
ness after witness unfold his record of misdoing. He and
his vassal desperadoes, it was averred, broke windows and
street light globes, preyed upon the apple barrels of the
comer grocery, and used language that scalded and sullied
the virginal ears of passing wash-ladies and plumber-gen-
tlemen.
** There can't nobody live in peace in them two blocks,
Judge, your Honour," came the heated asseveration of the
man in the witness chair. ''He's got more influence over
my boys than what I've got myself — and the Reform
School's the only place for the likes of him.'*
** Where do you spend your Saturday nights?" inquired
the personage on the bench irrelevantly, and the furtive
eyes of the witness shifted and lost their self-assur-
ance.
**Here and there, Judge, your Honour. Sometimes I
drop in at Mike's place for a glass of common beer."
**Do you occasionally send your boys — the followers of
this dangerous bandit — ^to Mike's place with a bucket?"
The man hesitated, and his glance savoured of repressed
truculence. ** Maybe I do, once in a while," he replied
doggedly. **I ain't on trial here, am I?"
'*No— not just now." The judge spoke almost gently.
''Stand down and let the fellow who is on trial take that
chair. ' '
The child with the sullen face slouched forward, and the
Judge's eyes engaged his smouldering young pupil's with
less austerity perhaps than the description of his turpi-
tude warranted. This man, who sat one day a week to try
the cases of delinquent and incorrigible children, presided
five days over more mature hearings. From Monday
through Thursday he mantled himself in judicial dignity
and his language was the decorous speech of the bench.
One who observed him only on Friday would hardly have
gathered that. Just now he leaned forward and addressed
the boy in a conversational tone and an argot that savoured
of the alley-playground.
** Willie, haven't you got any other name — ^I mean
amongst those kids that belong to your gang?"
Willie swallowed hard, but inasmuch as he failed to re-
ply, his inquisitor went on :
'* Surely those other kids don't call a rough-neck like
you just Willie. You wouldn't stand for that, would
youT Haven't you got some professional name like Bull-
dog Bill — or something T"
A fugitive glint of pride flashed in the boy's eyes un-
der their cultivated toughness and their present alarm, and
with a sheepish grin he enlightened this embodiment of the
law.
'*The other kids calls me * Apache Bill/ ''
The Judge did not smile, but accepted the information
with full gravity, and spoke reflectively :
**OflScer McGuire tells me that there are about a dozen
members in your gang. It looks like a feller that can
boss a crew of that size ought to have something in him.
Look here, kid, let's talk this over."
After five minutes of low-toned confidences the man on
the bench found himself looking into eyes of abated sullen-
ness and listening to a voice that was simply small boy.
* * You see it 's a sucker play for you to travel the route
that ends in the pen."
The Judge made it seem that Apache Bill himself had
arrived at this sane conclusion in which his Honour merely
concurred.
**And since you realize that yourself, I'm not going to
send you to the Reform School this trip. You are going
to give me your promise to run that gang differently."
He looked up, and his glance fell on a young woman sit-
ting among several others at the back of the room. There
was much in her appearance to arrest the attention and
challenge interest, but what one noticed most were eyes
that held an inner light and a starry brightness. **I'm
going to have you report to one of our probation oflScers
every week," continued the Judge to Willie alias ** Apache
Bill," **and come to see me myself occasionally."
Usually for a case of this sort he would have selected a
man from that group of volunteers who made effective the
machinery of the children's court but this young terrorist
would take a bit of understanding in his reclamation, and
among the men and women who aided and abetted his
efforts no other seemed to see into the intricacies of the
boy mind quite so unerringly as that young woman with
the starry eyes, who had been a famous belle and before
that a tom-boy.
So the Judge nodded to her and said, ''Miss Masters,
I*m going to have * Apache Bill' report to you. You two
might talk over a boy-scout organization down there in his
district."
As the girl rose from her chair, the Judge's face sud-
denly developed stem lines and his brows knit closely as
he turned his attention to the principal complainant.
** John Vaster," he announced, this time with no soften-
ing of tone, '*a probation ofl5cer is coming to your house,
too. If those boys of yours go to Mike's place after this
with a bucket, or if you don't find a way to keep them off
the streets at night, you're coming back here, not as a
prosecuting witness but as a defendant."
Anne Masters had turned to this work of volunteer pro-
bation officer as to a refuge from herself. Perhaps in her
own mind it stood also for a sort of penance for sins with
which she stood self-charged.
Her marriage with Morgan had been set for June, and
somehow it seemed to her that when the ceremony had
been gone through with her besetting doubts and struggles
would end, if not in happiness, at least in resignation.
Then she would acknowledge the abdication of Romance
and accept her allegiance to Duty.
But meanwhile, until the solemn seal of the Church's
ritual had been set upon that resolve, bringing, as she
sought to convince herself it would, a steadied feeling of
solace and of perplexities resolved, she seemed to hang like
a Mahomet's coffin in suspended disquiet and misery.
Boone had said he would never explain — and she ac-
cepted his assertion as final. But for that explanation
which she had once silenced, and which, when she was re-
ceptive, he had refused, she now burned with anxiety.
Unless she had work to do while she fought back the in-
surgency and revolt of her heart, she would not be able
to endure the pictures with which her imagination filled
the future. Through this period of heartache she missed
the essential, in that she did not discern the artificiality
of the whole situation or the cure that would have lain in
a repudiation of false pride.
Whatever mistakes she had made, she was now bound
by her promise to Morgan, and doubly bound by the
tyranny of her mother's dependence which, having been
once accepted, could no longer be repudiated.
Colonel Wallifarro, bending over his desk one forenoon
some two months after he had given the dinner to announce
his son's engagement, had chokingly fallen forward with
his face on his elbows.
When the physicians arrived, he was lying on his office
lounge under the age-yellowed engraving of President Jef-
ferson Davis and the grouped cabinet of the erstwhile Con-
federate States of America, and it was there that he died
within the half hour.
** Acute indigestion," said the doctors. '*His blood
pressure was high and he refused to ease up on the work.
He had often been warned that this might occur."
His will showed that in one respect at least he had
heeded the warning, for its date was recent. The estate,
much shrunken below the estimate of public supposition,
was devised entirely to his son except for a bequest of a
few thousand dollars to Anne's mother. There was men-
tion, too, of a note, as yet unpaid, for twenty thousand
dollars '* loaned and hereby released, to my friend Lawrence
Masters, Esq."
**In leaving my whole estate to my beloved son Mor-
gan," read an explanatory clause of the document, **I do
so happy in the knowledge that I likewise provide for my
niece, Anne Masters, to whom he is engaged to be married,
and for whom my love and affection is that of a father."
And Boone Wellver, who had still hoped against hope
to receive from Anne the word that would restore to him
at least a fighting chance, heard nothing. It all seemed
to his gloomy analysis relentlessly logical that the girl,
who for a long while had fought for her choice of an alien
in her own world, should go back to her kind. After all
she was not for him, and his dream had only been a fan-
tasy long indulged but no longer possible of indulgence.
So Boone plodded on, and in the more obvious manifesta-
tions of life was not greatly changed. The zest of the
game was gone, but its realities remained to be met, and
for him there was a coward memory to be lived down —
the memory of a relapse from which a woman had saved
him.
The ordeal of waiting was almost over for Anne, and
the wedding preparations were under way. From the bed
which she had not been able to leave since the day of
Colonel Wallifarro's burial, Mrs. Masters injected a more
fervent enthusiasm into these preliminaries than did the
bride to be.
After the fashion of one who has been embittered and
enjoys a belated triumph, the mother lived in a sort of
fantasy which could see no clouds in the sky of her daugh-
ter's future. A factitious gaiety animated her, even
though the death of her mainstay had crushed her into
invalidism.
The haunted misery in Anne's face, and the lids that
closed as if against a painful glare when Mrs. Masters
forecast the happiness to be, were things that had no recog-
nition or acknowledgment from the lady in the sick bed.
It was as if her own joy in a dream achieved were compre-
hensive enough to embrace and assure the life-long happi-
ness of her daughter, as the whole includes the part.
But when Anne sat down at her desk one afternoon to
address some of the wedding invitations, she was out of
sight of the maternal eye and her sensitive lips dropped
piteously.
On the list before her, made out by herself and aug-
mented by Morgan and her mother, she had come upon the
name of Boone Wellver, and suddenly the things on her
desk swam through a mist of tears.
Anne Masters sat there for a long while, then with a white
face she drew a line through the name on the list. At
least he should be spared that heartlessness of reminder.
She and Morgan were going abroad. Morgan had for-
eign business which made the journey imperative, and it
was only when the courts adjourned and political matters
fell quiet with the coming of summer that he could so
long be away from his practice and his public affairs, but
Anne could not think of Europe now. Her thoughts
turned mutinously to imagined vistas seen from a rock
at the top of Slag-face across valleys where sunset cast
the shadows of mountains: where just now the dogwood
was in a foam of blossom and the laurel would soon be in
pink flowering.
CHAPTER XLII
W TK THEN Victor McCalloway came home in June he
^y^y read in the face of the young man he met there
^ ^ that chapters deeply shadowed had been written
into his life, and Boone was prompt enough in his confes-
sions, though when he alluded to Anne's approaching mar-
riage his words became meagre and his utterance flat with
a hampering distrust of emotion and self-betrayal.
McCalloway gazed off grave-eyed across the small door-
yard and mercifully refrained from any hurtful attempt at
verbal solace.
Finally when the hum of bees in the honeysuckle had
been the only disturbers of their long silence, the Scotch-
man spoke — and the younger features relaxed into relief
because the words did not, even in kindness, touch upon
the soreness of his mood. **The old spruce over there —
the one that used to be the tallest thing we saw — it's gone,
isn't it?"
Boone nodded. ''The sleet took it down last winter."
Victor McCalloway was sage enough in human diagnosis
to divine that, however much Boone had suffered through
a period of months, the expression of quiet but well nigh
unendurable suffering that just now haunted his eyes had
not been constant in them. A man subjected long to that
soul-cramping stress, with no outlet or abatement, would
have become a melancholiac. In one sense it might be a
chronic wretchedness, but today some particular incite-
ment had rendered it acute — acute beyond the power of
stoic blood to hold in concealment.
Repression only made the gnawing ache more burden-
some. McCalloway wished that Boone might have gone,
like the less inhibited folk of an elder generation, to some
wailing wall and beat his breast with clenched fists — and
come away less pent with hard control.
''I'll just go in and have a look over my scant accumu-
lation of mail/' he said with the same ^glo-Saxon pre-
tence of armour-plated emotion. **In these days even the
hermit doesn't altogether escape letters."
But when, inside the house, he found among the few and
dusty envelopes one containing a wedding invitation, and
when his eyes went, quick-glancing, to the wall calendar
in a comparison of dates, his brain cleared of its mystifica-
tion.
Tomorrow was the day of Anne's marriage.
If the number twelve on the calendar's June page bore
a black penciling, like a mourning band, it was palpably
a thing that Boone had not meant other eyes to see or
understand.
McCalloway, himself in the shadowed interior, turned
his head and could see through the door a sweep of sun-
fiooded hills and fiawless sky. Against a background of
blossoming laurel and crystal brightness Boone sat, stiff-
postured, with eyes fixed and unseeing. McCalloway car-
ried the card and its covering to the empty fireplace
and touched a match to its edge. When it had been con-
sumed, he went out again, and the younger man looked
up, slowly, as though bringing himself out of a lethargy,
and spoke with a dull intonation.
''You have said nothing, sir, of what I told you of my-
self. Saul came back and I reverted. That night I was a
feud killer pure and simple. If blood didn't flow it was
only because — " He broke off and began over, speaking
with the rapidity of one rushing at an obstacle which has
balked him, ' ' it was only because — she stopped me. ' '
"The point is," responded McCalloway soberly, "that
blood didn't flow. You threw your weight into the right
pan of the scales."
Boone shrugged his shoulders, disdaining a specious jus-
tification. "The rescue came from outside myself. One
must be judged by his motiye — ^and by that standard I
failed/'
*'Not at all, sir! Damn it, not at all!"
At the sudden tempestuousness of the soldier's outburst,
Boone looked up, surprised. McCalloway, too, had felt
and reacted to the tension of their interview, and now he
cleared his throat self-consciously and proceeded in a man-
ner of recovered calmness.
**You were in the position of infantry just then, my
boy, under the fire of field pieces. You needed artillery
support — and, thanks to her, it came. There are times
when no infantry can endure without a curtain of fire."
''She looked as if she'd been seeing ghosts," announced
Anne's maid-of -honour, with a little shudder of emphasis,
as she stood in a chatting group of wedding attendants just
outside the door of Christ Church.
**I think she's the loveliest thing I've ever seen," de*
dared another girl. ''Anne has a distinction that's posi-
tively royal. Don't you think so. Reed?"
The young man addressed, after a half hour's depriva-
tion inside the church, was hastening to avail himself of
a cigarette. With a match close to his lips he grunted,
and then having inhaled and exhaled, he supplemented
the incoherent afl5rmative. * 'You're both right. As for
myself, I'd rather have my bride's royalty less suggestive
of Marie Antoinette riding in a tumbril. I don't like to
have it brought home to me that marriage is life's supreme
sacrifice. ' '
Anne herself, sitting beside Morgan Wallifarro as they
drove home, was rather breathless in her silence. Today
it had been the rehearsal, but tomorrow it would be the
ceremony itself, and from that there would be no turning
back. An intolerable sense of inevitability seemed to close
and darken in a stifiing oppression that left her faint.
Until now she had been telling herself, as one will tell
oneself specious things to prop a tottering resolution, that
the ghosts of incertitude and panic would hold dominion
only over the days and weeks of waiting. If she could keep
her courage steadfast until she had actually become Mor-
gan's wife, the forces that support one in one's duty would
rally in closer order to uphold her.
But there in the church, going through the formula of
the rehearsal, that fallacious self-bolstering had collapsed,
and the misgivings of these days stood revealed as prefa-
tory only to a more permanent and chafing thraldom.
If Boone had been there she felt that there was no law
within herself strong enough to have prevented her from
fleeing to him — and terror had seized upon her.
Then it was that the something came into her eyes which
the maid-of-honour had described as the appearance of one
seeing ghosts.
Morgan owed every success in life, or at least attributed
every success, to his refusal to admit the possibility of fail-
ure. Like the Nervii, **he was strong because he seemed
strong." Anne had brought him, at times, close to an
acknowledgment of defeat in his paramount resolve — but
his perseverance, he believed, had conquered, and his fears
were over.
Now he looked into a face from which the colour had
ebbed and in which the eyes were far from radiant — but
Morgan told himself that it should be his privilege to bring
the bloom of happiness back, and his colossal self-confi-
dence was not daunted by any serious misgiving.
It was not until they had entered the house and stood
alone in the same room where Boone had listened to his
edict of banishment, that she turned slowly and said in
a voice both terrified and defiant :
** Morgan — I can't do it. . . . For God's sake release me
from my promise ! ' '
She stood facing him and braced for the recoil of that
indignant protestation which she had every right to expect
from him. She was not only withdrawing the promise
upon which she had let him plan the entire edifice of his
future, but doing so with a tardiness that made it, for him,
inescapably conspicuous and mortifying.
But Morgan was a master of the strategy of surprise.
His jaw did not drop in stricken amazement. His left
hand, holding the glove just drawn from the right, did not
clench in dramatic tensity. His eyes did not even smoulder
into that suppressed rage which mischievously she used to
tease into them for the pleasure of seeing them snap.
If anything, the prominent out-thrust of the clean-cut
jaw was less emphatic than usual, and the girl felt the
sinking helplessness of one who, keyed to a hard battle,
launches the attack and encounters no opposition.
Morgan had seen the wild, almost irrational, terror of
her eyes, and they had silenced argument. For once he
recognized a defeat that he could avoid only by an ungen-
erous victory to which he could not bring himself, and he
had no reproach because he could see that, in her effort to
perform her promise, she had goaded herself to the break-
ing point.
His face showed every thoroughbred and manly quality
of its blood as he inquired, with as great a deference as
though her sudden announcement came with entire rea-
sonableness: **Are you sure — ^you can't?''
When she had nodded her head miserably, Morgan ar-
gued his cause. He talked with a quiet and earnest eager-
ness but without reproach, as if he were for the first time
pleading his love.
But the arguments held nothing new. She herself had
lain awake at night repeating them until they were like
parrot reiterations. They interposed no answer to the
monstrous fact that a marriage which she faced in such
unwillingness would be a thing that divorced the heart
from the body. That she had so long beguiled herself into
believing it possible, filled her now with self-scorn, but to
the untimeliness of her decision he offered no protest.
They talked, all things considered, with surprising calm-
ness, and at length Morgan glanced down and, seeing on
the table near his hand the plans for the house they had
meant to build, picked them up absently, glanced at them
and tossed them back. It was the gesture of accepting a
finality.
''I suppose, Anne," he said, with a rather more than
merely decent assumption of whatever fault existed, "I've
refused to see the truth because I was blindly selfish, but
I couldn't seek to hold you — if it costs you both happiness
and self-respect." He paused and then added. "I ask
only one thing, now. Don't make this decision final.
Think it over for three months — "
"Morgan dear," she interrupted in a gasping voice, "for
more than three months, I've thought of nothing else."
"I know." The gentleness of his speech was the more
telling by its contrast with his aggressive habit of self-
assertion. "But you were thinking then with a sense of
being bound. Complete freedom may make a difference.
At least leave me that hope."
"I'm afraid," she faltered, "I'm very certain."
"Anyway," he reminded her, as he forced a rueful smile,
"it will be easier to tell your mother in that fashion.
She is on my side, you know."
Possibly Morgan had long ago counted this over-ardent
advocacy on the part of Mrs. Masters as a hurtful partisan-
ship. He knew that Anne's spirit had been fretted, ragged
under the maternal insistence, even when it was tempered
with finesse. He knew too that in this final declaration of
freedom, the girl could not escape the knowledge that for
her mother as well as herself she was wrecking every provi-
dent prospect and raising the ghosts of shabby, genteel
poverty.
"I think," said Morgan, with a delicacy of tact which
one would hardly have expected from him, "you'd better
let me tell her — that we've decided to wait until I come
back from abroad."
Anne sickened at the thought of her mother's disappoint-
ment and at the thought too of how, for her, the future
was to be met. Then as if that were too gigantic a prob-
lem, her mind veered to lesser, yet disturbing, complica-
tions.
Today's papers had printed advance details of the wed-
ding. The type of one heading seemed to stand at the
moment before her eyes, *' Happy Event of Interest to
Society," but when she spoke somewhat timidly of these
things to Morgan he contemptuously waved them
aside.
''Damn the invitations and the wedding guests," he ex-
claimed. **We weren't getting married for their benefit.
Leave that to me. The papers will announce that I've got
to go to Europe— and that because of a turn in your moth-
er 's condition you've decided to defer the wedding until
I come back. That's all they need to know."
He turned to the window and after a minute wheeled
suddenly back.
''I have one thing still to ask. I have no longer any
claim, of course. But until three months have passed —
you won't send for Boone Wellver, will you!"
The girl's head came up with a tilted chin.
''I shall never send for him," she vehemently declared.
''He's done with me and that's all there is to it!"
It was not undiluted fiction which Morgan gave to the
morning papers that night, as he regretfully reported the
sudden heart attack of Mrs. Masters, which necessitated
an eleventh hour postponement of his wedding. There had
been a heart attack which might have been averted had
the good lady been able to receive his tidings with a less
fiurried spirit, but that he did not regard it necessary to
explain, and a flinty something in his eye discouraged un-
necessary questions.
So Morgan set out alone on the trip which was to have
been a honeymoon, and the lady whose dreams of a re-
habilitated place in society had been dashed afforded her
daughter a fulness of anxiety by hanging precariously be-
tween life and death.
It is doubtful whether those circles in which Anne and
Morgan moved were wholly beguiled, and it is certain that
sympathy followed the traveller.
**The engagement will never be renewed," mused an
elderly lady who had been fond of Anne from childhood.
''She won't take up again with her wild man of the moun-
tains either, you may rest assured of that.''
''But why?" chidlenged the gentleman to whom these
sage observations were addressed. "Presumably a per-
sistent interest in young Wellver caused this break
with—"
A quiet laugh interrupted him, and the gentleman's eyes
for some reason grew grave. He and the woman with
whom he talked had been lovers once, engaged years upon
years ago, and society had always wondered that neitiier
of them had ever married. Now with snow upon both
their heads he still sedately marched where he had once
danced attendance upon her.
"Because," she soberly replied, "there is such a thing
as letting the psychological moment go by. Life isn't all
mating season."
"As to that," he entered dignified demurrer, "we have
always disagreed."
The lady, ignoring the observation, went on, holding in
tact the thread of her reflections. "If the break with
Boone had been remediable it would never have widened
till so many months ran between them. No, she has given
each his conge, and she hasn't a penny of her own in
the world and — " She paused dramatically, and the man
finished the sentiment for her in a less alarmed tone.
"It would seem to leave her flat; still she has a good
mind and wonderful charm."
"Yes," — the retort was dry. "The mind is untrained,
and the charm is a menace."
Mrs. Masters died early that summer, though the physi-
cians assured her self -accusing daughter that no possible
connection of cause and effect could be traced between her
death and the heart attack provoked by the doldrums of dis-
appointment. But the girl's eyes were haunted when she
came back from the funeral to the empty house, which
was not her own house, and sat down, ghost-pale, against
the black of her mourning. The world which she must now
face was an absolutely changed world from which, as from
dismantled furniture, all the easy cushioning and draperies
had been ripped away, leaving sharp and uncovered angles
of contact.
In it there was no place for her, save such a place as
she could gain by invoking some miracle, for which she had
no formula, to exchange butterfly beauty for the provident
effectiveness of the ant hill.
Morgan, whose frequent letters had gone unanswered,
became obsessed with an anxiety which drove him home-
ward by a fast steamer that had seemed to him intolerably
slow.
When its voyage had ended, a fog had held it in the
harbour for half a day, and during that half day Mor-
gan paced the decks, fuming over a dozen apprehen-
sions.
It was to a Morgan Wallif arro unaccustomedly pale and
agitated that the same lady, who had pessimistically fore-
cast Anne's future, gave him, on his arrival at home, what
information she could.
**No one seems to have her address, Morgan," she said.
**I suppose she wanted, for a while, to be in new sur-
roundings. As for myself, I had a brief note sent back
with a book I'd lent her. She said that she was going to
New York — ^but that was all, and when I telephoned she
had gone."
*'But her affairs must be arranged for her. She has
nothing," protested the man desperately. **In God's
name what is she going to dot How did she suppose I
was going to find her?"
The lady laid a hand on the young man's elbow, and
tears came into her 0¥m eyes.
'^She didn't confide in me, Morgan. What I think is
only guess-work — but I don't believe she wanted you to
find her."
CHAPTER XLIII
T) Boone Wellver, Louisville had become a city lying
without the zone of personal experience. Like a
steamer which has altered its sailings^ he made it
no longer a port of call. *
That mad hiatus of apostacy, in which he had been will-
ing to throw down all the shrines of his acquired faith,
had become to him an evil dream of the past — ^yet out of it
something had remained. The fog which had bemused
him then had left uncleared certain minors of realization.
Just as he had not yet recognized that the Commonwealth's
attorney had sent him away unsatisfied because he had
come making his demands to the arrogant tune of insult,
so he failed, too, to appreciate that Anne had held the si-
lence, which, without her permission, he was resolved not
to break, because he had violently rebuffed her.
He had refused to read the papers on the day set for her
wedding, because he could not bear the torture of what
he had expected to find there, and McCalloway had not
spoken of the postponement because it fell within the
boundaries of a topic upon which he had set a ban of si-
lence, unless the younger man broached it. So with what
would have seemed an impossible coincidence, it was weeks
later that Boone ceased to flagellate himself with the
thought of a honeymoon that had never begun. Even then
he, unlike the more sophisticated of the circle to which he
had once been admitted, accepted without question the rea-
son given for the deferred marriage, and saw for himself
no brightening of possibility.
With the curtain rung down on the thrilling drama
whose theme had been dominated by love, work seemed to
Boone increasingly the motif of things. Service appeared
more and more the purpose meant in the blind gropings
of existence toward some end. Otherwise there was noth-
ing.
But one day long after all this, when the months had
run to seasons, Boone broke his law of self-appointed exile
and went to Louisville. He did not go from Marlin Town
but came the other way — from Washington.
For now the mountain man had his place on Capitol
Hill and no longer felt the uncertainty of diffidence in
answering when he heard himself recognized from the
speaker's chair as **the gentleman from Kentucky."
It was not at all the Washington he had pictured. In
many ways it was a more wonderful, and in many a less
wonderful, place than that known from photographs and
print and fancy.
Life had caught him out of meagre and primitive be-
ginnings and led him, for a while, through corridors of
romanticism. Before his eyes, imagination-kindled, had
been the colours of dreams and the beckoning of an evening
star. The colours had been evanescent, and the star had
set. The corridor of visionary promise had come to an
end, and its door had opened on Commonplace.
He told himself that he was done with romance. In his
life it had been, perhaps, necessary as a stage through
which experience must lead him. Henceforth his deity
was to be Reason, a cold and austere goddess but a con-
stant one.
But Boone did not quite know himself. Sentiment still
lay as strong in him as the spring life that sleeps under
the winter sleet. The man in whom it does not survive is
one whose spiritual arteries have hardened.
One lesson he modestly believed he had learned out of
his journeying from his log-cabin down to the Bluegrass
and up to Capitol Hill. He had become an apostle of
Life's mutability, chained to no fixed post of unplastic
thought.
Upon these things his reflections had been running as he
made the journey back to Kentucky, and of them he was
thinking now, as, having arrived, he stood with bared head
in the billowing stretches of Cave Hill Cemetery.
Victor McCalloway had been in Marlin County hardly at
all during these last two years and he was not there now.
As usual, when the veteran was absent, Boone had no idea
to what quarter of the globe, or in response to what mys-
terious call, his steps had turned. He thought, though,
that it would be his preceptor's wish to be represented as
the body of General Prince was lowered to its last rest.
He saw again in memory two figures before a cabin
hearth, debating with the heat of devotees, the calibre and
qualities of today's and yesterday's military leaders in
general, of Hector Dinwiddie in particular. He saw him-
self again sitting huddled in the chimney corner, nursing
the patched knees of an illiterate boy.
Now one was dead — he could not even be sure that both
were not dead — and Boone, no longer in homespun, had
come from Washington to uncover his head under the
winter sky as the words of the last rites were spoken over
the body of General Prince.
Into that grave, it seemed to him, was going something
unreplaccable. This man was the embodiment of a passing
tradition, almost of a dead era, in the altering life of the
nation itself.
The ideas and beliefs for which his early life had stood
were already buried, and now he lay himself at rest, a link
between present and past — as much an exemplification of
chivalry as though his feet had been crossed and his sword
laid in the crusader's posture of repose.
Boone heard the austere beauty of the service — ^but he
felt more poignantly the picture that his eyes looked on:
the coffin draped with two flags that overlapped their
folds — though once a tide of cannon-smother ran between
them — the Stars and Stripes of the Nation and the Stars
and Bars of the Confederacy.
On one hand, in a grizzled honour-guard, stood old men
in the same mist grey that he had worn with a general's
stars until Lee surrendered, and on the other hand was
ranged an equally frosted and withered squad in Grand
Army blue. Then at last a clear and flawless sweetness
floated away from the lips of the militia bugler, who, in
accordance with the General's wish, was sounding taps
across his closing grave.
Something rose in Boone Wellver's throat, and a strange
idea stole, not facetiously but with reverent sincerity, into
his thoughts. He wished it might have been possible for
him to stand there as the clods fell, not as he stood now in
the dress of a gentleman, but in homespun and butternut,
clasping in his tight hands the coon-skin cap that his boy-
hood had known. For in this gathering, that was like a
quiet pageant of passing eras, he stood for an elder thing
than any other here. He was, in effect, by birth and by
beginning, the ancestor of them all, for he had been born
a pioneerl
.*?..?••
The school, which had become a home to Happy Sprad-
ling, had grown marvellously since that day when the old
mountaineer wrote with his donation of rocky acres: **I
have heart and cravin' that our young people may grow
better, and I deed my land to a school as long as the Con-
stitution of the United States stands."
It was a precarious undertaking with no endowment
except its spirit, but it is not recorded that Elijah went
hungry when his commissary was in the keeping of ravens
— for back of the ravens was the Promise.
From year to year, dependent upon the generosity of those
whom its accomplishments convinced, the school not only
existed but grew, and in order that the springs which fed
it might not run dry there were, several times each year,
the ** begging trips" of the women who **went out."
For that was the phrase they used, just as in all wilder-
ness life it is the phrase with which men speak of jour-
neys from the solitudes.
When Miss Shorte went east or west, she carried to the
outer world a living and vivid portraiture of that folk
immured behind the ridge and its elder life. Then some-
how the undertakings, absurdly impractical from a material
view-point, realized themselves, and a new school building,
a tiny hospital or a needed dormitory rose among the hard-
wood and the pines of Marlin County.
In the fall of 1913 Miss Shorte brought east with her
a younger woman also from the school, to sing for her au-
diences those quaint '* song-ballets" that sound around
smoky mountain hearths to the accompaniment of banjo
and * ' dulcimore. "
Because no dollar could go out from the school's closely
guarded treasury without assurance that it would bring
other dollars back, the experiment of increasing the travel-
ing expenses by including this girl in the journey to New
York had been discussed back of Cedar Mountain with
prayerful earnestness, and the girl herself had greeted the
final decision as one of the great moments of her life.
Now that girl stood beside the piano a little tremulous
with stage fright as she looked out over an audience
more sophisticated than any to which she had ever sung
before. It was in one of the women's university clubs in
the Forties and to her uninitiated eye the light fell on a
confusing display of evening dress and worldly-wise faces
full of self -containment.
They would listen with politeness but how could her
offering interest these men and women to whom great voices
were familiar? Hers was untrained and the songs were
crude vehicles for folk-lore compositions, plaintive with
uncultivated minors..
That elderly gentleman, sitting far back near the door,
had been identified to her in a whisper. He was a music
critic whose word carried the force of authority — and she
wondered if he sat near the exit with thought of escape
from her inflictions. Just now he was writing a series
of magazine articles on folk-lore music in America, and
the girl felt herself the subject of a cold experiment in
mental vivisection.
The lady with the white pompadour was one whose name
she had known with awe on the school's list of patronesses
and even here in New York it was a great name.
The mountan singer's knees trembled a little as the ac-
companist struck the keys, and her first note stole out,
sweetly clear and naturally fresh.
She finished her first song and retreated to her chair on
the platform, wishing that there had been a trap-door
through which she might have escaped that barrage of
human sight.
Then her glance caught the elderly man with the great
reputation in the music world. He had not yet fled. He
was making notes on a scrap of paper and his keenly
alert, finely chiselled face wore the expression of unmis-
takable interest. The singer glanced at the white-haired
lady — ^the great Mrs. Ariton — and she read ** well-done,
my child," in a smile of moist eyes.
She could not know that there was a direct simplicity
of pathos and artless humour in her ballads, borne on a
bird-like sweetness of voice, to the hearts of these people.
She could not know that she was bringing to the touch
of their sympathy phrases and forms that had seemed
as remote and unreal as lines from Chaucer and Shake-
speare.
Yet, because it was all so new and strange, the air
seemed heavy to her with a terrifying formality, as the
incense laden atmosphere of a cathedral might have been.
So she looked, as she rose to sing again, for the comfort-
ing presence of some face that might reassure her with a
kin-ship of human simplicity.
Then she saw slip quietly through the entrance door, and
drop into a seat near the critic, a young woman who was
unaccompanied and who, at first glance, seemed to carry in
her fine eyes the burthen of habitual weariness.
These eyes were deeply violet and though sadness
haunted them and bespoke ghosts that stirred uneasily
and often back in their depths they still held the hint of
fires that had flashed, once, into gay and spontaneous
whimseys. The singer had a momentary sense of looking
at a face made for gracious and merry expressions, but
drawn into the short and desperate outlook of one who has
fallen into deep and angry waters, and who can see noth-
ing ahead beyond the struggle to keep afloat.
The newcomer was tall and slender, even thin, but there
was still an intrinsic gallantry about the swing of her
shoulders that made one think of invincible qualities,
though the plain severity of her clothing brought into that
contrasting company the undeniable assertion of poverty.
The singer finished her ballad and once again went back
to her ohair. This time with a diminished difSdence.
She was thinking about the other young woman at the back
who looked poor and sick and who, in spite of these things,
gave her an indescribable impression of distinction. The
two of them, thought the mountain girl, had a bond of
sympathy in that they were each set quite apart from all
these others unified by the stamp of affluence.
Miss Shorte was talking now; telling the story of the
school and its work; fiashing before her hearers as if her
words were pictures imbued with colour and form, the
patriarchal conditions with which this work was sur-
rounded. Laughter interrupted her lighter recitals, and
when she spoke of graver phases there was that light clear-
ing of throats that carries from an audience to a stage the
proclamation of stirred emotion, and of tears not far from
the surface.
The speaker gave a few illustrations of the sort of
manhood and womanhood that is sometimes wrought out
of that crude ore when the tempering of help and educa-
tion is available to refine it.
Lincoln had sprung from such stock. Even now the
member in Congress from that district was a man bom in
a log shack of illiterate parents. He had fought feudal
animosities and gone npward by a ragged ascent. Now
he was recognized by his colleagues as a man of ability
and breadth. So far had he outgrown the strictures of
provincialism, that he was a member of the Foreign Bela^
tions Committee. But better than that his own people
swore by him because they knew ''their lives and deaths
were his to him" — ^because in a land where men had been
afraid to serve on juries and to enforce the law, they were
no longer afraid.
The . school sought to develop other Boone Wellvers
from the same beginnings ... to help others toward a
similar fulfilment.
The musical critic heard a faint gasping breath from
the chair at his side. He turned quickly and was startled
by the pale, emotion-drawn face of the young woman who
sat there without escort. For an instant he thought that
some poor creature actually pinched by want had crept
in, attracted by the light and warmth for a brief interval
of rest, then he looked with a more piercing appraisement
at the features and discarded that idea.
''Are you ill!" he demanded in a low voice. "Can I
serve you!"
The young woman shook her head and forced a smile
whose graciousness must have come less from conscious ef-
fort than from life habit.
"No, thank you," she answered in a low voice that had
meaning to one who knew music wherever he found it.
"It was nothing ... I came late . . . who is the girl who
sang!"
"She was introduced as Miss Happy Spradling," said
the critic.
His questioner's hands were at her sides where he did
not see them tighten convulsively, but he saw the pale
cheeks go a shade whiter and wondered if she was going to
faint.
She did not faint, and though through the course of the
evening the elderly man found time, more than once, to
turn his friendly glance of solicitude her way he did not
again intervene with questions. Clearly this young
woman, whatever the cause, was in a condition of nerves
that might mean skirting the precipitous edge of collapse.
Clearly too she had that fortitude which can resist and
after a shock bring itself back to the poise of equilibrium.
What had shocked hert He could not guess, but he knew
that in the depleted condition that her pale cheeks and
thinness argued, unaccountable trifles may assume the
gravity of a crisis. And besides the critic found his at-
tention and interest elsewhere engaged. That other girl
who was singing claimed them both. She was having a
little triumph there on the platform beside the piano. On
her smooth, dark face was a pink flush and her deep eyes
glowed with pleasure for the enthusiasm that had capped
the cordiality of her reception.
When the program came to its end the audience in
large part gathered about the platform and the meeting
resolved itself into an informal reception. Among the flrst
to go forward was the critic and as he rose, noticing a
struggle between eagerness and hesitation in the violet
eyes of his chance neighbour, he yielded to an impulse of
the moment.
** Shall we go up together,'' he smiled, '*and introduce
each other} I have a question or two to ask herf "
But the girl shook her head. She had started nervously
at the question as though in realization that he had read
her thoughts and as if she had not wished them to be read-
able.
Still when he had left her she lingered in the door be-
fore she turned out to the street as if some strong mag-
netism sought to draw her into the group about the speaker
and singer — a group in which her clothes would have been
conspicuous. Finally she turned and left and went out-
side, where the obscurity was more merciful.
Her course took her southward and eastward and brought
her at last to a building that loomed large and dark now.
but which in daylight sounded to the shouts of immigrant
children whose voices might have rung in the sun-yellowed
bazaars of Levantine towns or about the moujik habita-
tions of Russia. It was one of the settlement schools of
the East Side where the strident grind of the elevated
was never silent, and in a small and very bare room the
girl took off her hat and coat. She was one of the least
important of the women who conducted the affairs of this
mission school. Its assembly rooms, creches and diet kitch-
ens constituted her present world.
They had said that there was nothing she could do —
a society girl with a drawing room and hunting field equip-
ment — and only the All-seeing and herself knew how near
true it had proven.
All these years, she reflected with a smile of self-de-
rision, she had harboured the thought of this mountain
girl, caricatured by imagination into a bare-foot sloven,
before whose vulgar charms Boone's loyalty had discred-
itably wavered. Now she had seen that girl and the di-
mensions of her own injustice loomed in exaggeration be-
fore her self-accusation.
For a long while Anne Masters sat there in her bare
room. Often she had wondered whether she could go on
enduring the strain of a life that had emptied out all its
fulness and become pinched and aching. It seemed tQ
her that now she stood as one having touched the depths
and the fine quality of her courage was not far from dis-
integration.
A great and hungry impulse filled her. She wanted to
talk to Happy Spradling — ^to talk to her under an as-
sumed name — and to lay to the bruises about her heart
the solace of hearing something of those hills she had once
loved so intensely — something of the man who was now a
member of the Foreign Relations Committee of Congress!
The wish grew into an obsession and when, toward day-
light, sleep came fitfully, it wove itself into the troubled
pattern of her dreams.
There were many reasons why she should repress that
desire. If Happy learned who she was, the secret of her
hiding would be penetrated, and she would show herself
as conquered.
Yet the next day when the time came that gave her
leisure from her duties she went again, invincibly drawn,
to the University Club in the Forties.
Opposite the door, and across the street, she paused,
holding herself hard in hand against a tidal sweeping of
emotions, and as she stood there she saw the door open
and Mrs. Ariton come out, followed by Happy. The two
crossed the sidewalk to the curb and stepped into the great
lady's limousine.
Anne still hesitated, then she shook her head and turned
resolutely away. The car rolled forward and rounded a
comer, and the one possible association with a part of
Anne's old world was lost.
Anne herself went over to the avenue and climbed to the
roof of a bus.
On the way down-town as the traflSc crowded, the limou-
sine and the omnibus passed and repassed each other.
It was a frostily clear forenoon with Fifth Avenue spark-
ling like a string of jewel beads, and sometimes Anne could
see Happy's face thrust out with wonderment written
large upon its features. To her it was all new: this
miracle of a city of millions. Her heart was fluttering to
the first sight of that tide of men and motors; that crest-
pluming of wealth and under-tow of misery; that gaiety
and tragedy that rolls in vigour and in poison along a
mighty urban artery.
But Anne felt like a fragment of flotsam carried hope-
lessly on the current.
When the limousine had turned into a side street of dig-
nified old houses, Anne rode on, and leaving the bus made ,
her way on foot through meaner streets where the smell
of garlic hung pervasive and the gutturals of Slavic speech
came from bearded and beady eyed faces. She went
through the East Side's warrens of congestion and pov-
erty, slipping through crowds of shawled and haggling
women who elbowed about push-carts.
Yet when she had time to retreat again to the sanctu-
ary of her own small room, Anne felt that an element of
augmented strength had come to her, as if she had caught
a breath of the laurel bloom from Slag-face through the
stenches and the jargons.
''If I can hold out," she told herself, ''if I can only
hold out. III have my self-respect!" After a moment she
added, ''She will probably see him soon, but she can't tell
him she saw me — because she doesn't know it."
CHAPTER XLIV
UNCLB BILLY TAULBEE'S store had stood for
a half century in the shade of mighty sycamores,
where a trickle of water glinted over pebble and
shale, worn hnb-deep into wheel-rats. Except when the
spring thaws carried a tawny flood np almost to the edge
of his doorstep and the ''tide" had right of way, that
creek bed and the sandy lane angling across it constituted
the junction of the Smoky Hollow Road and that debouch-
ing over to **The left hand fork of Nighway Creek."
Roundabout it were streamlets with pools where, in season,
the mountain trout leaped and darted in shimmering
flashes, and to the store one summer noon came two hun-
gry fishermen from the lowlands. They sat on cracker
boxes, eating canned peaches and ''Vienny" sausages, en-
couraging the keen-eyed old storekeeper to talk and plying
him with questions as to what his coal royalties had run
to on this tract and what on that, in the space of the past
few years. With neither boast nor evasion, the old man
answered them.
''But, heavens above. Uncle Billy," exclaimed one of the
visitors — (for every man and child called him Uncle Billy
— ^"An' I reckon," he said, "ther houn-dawgs would too,
if so be they had ther gift of speech"). "Heavens above,
if you go on making money like that you 11 be able to sign
a check for a million dollars before you end up ! "
The storekeeper fished from the pocket of cotton overalls
some crumbs of "natural leaf" to rub between his leath-
ery palms, and thrust them greedily between his white-
stubbled lips.
"I reckon, son," he answered drily as he once more
shoved forward along the counter the tin of crackers,
^'ef so be thar was any sich-like need, I could back a bank-
check fer thet much money terday."
His visitors sat up agaze, with ''Vienny" sausages poised
between tin-can and lip, dripping grease on their khaki-
dad knees.
At last one of them inquired in a dazed voice, ''But
why don't you live like a rich man, Uncle Billy! Aren't
you sick of this Ood-forsaken desolation t"
Uncle Billy leaned with his elbows on his counter and
seemed to be giving the question judicial reflection.
Finally he shook his head.
*'A man's right apt ter weary of anything in due time,
but I've always lived hyar. I wouldn't hardly hev no ease
in my mind nowhars else, I reckon. I leaves all thet new-
fangled business ter my children an' gran 'children and
I f oilers in the track of my fore-parents my own self."
He paused, then added with a note of defensive pride:
'*Not thet I denies myself nothin' though. My old wom-
an's got a brussels cyarpet on ther floor upsta'rs right now
an' a pianner thet hit tuck four yoke of oxen ter team
acrost ther mountings from ther railroad cars."
''Would she play it for us. Uncle Billy?"
"Wa'al she kain't jest ter say play hit, yit, but she aims
ter git somebody ter I'am her how some day — She I'amt
readin' an' writin' when she war past three score."
Back in Marlin Town — a town now boasting sidewalks
of concrete and a new brick station, the flshermen saw the
columned and porticoed mansions of the old man's sons —
and their thoughts went back to the store with its bolts of
calico, its harness, and above it the living quarters where
these children had been bom.
For the wealth of that county in coal had brought spurs
of railroads bristling into pockets of the wilderness where
there had hardly been "critter trails," and over-night for-
tunes had sprung into being. Moneyed interests that cen-
tered there would have made the young attorney, who was
also the district's member in Congress, something more
than a local representative, had he not chosen to represent
the native holders and to stand as a buffer between their
unsophistication and their would-be exploiters. But if
Boone could set his name to no million-dollar checks or
build himself no colonial mansions, more practice came to
the ofSce where his shingle hung than he and his two new
associates could handle.
In other newly developed sections, Boone had seen the
native exploited and embittered. It had been his care that
when prosperity came into Marlin it should come as a
blessing to the hill dwellers and not as a curse. To that
end he had locked horns with some adroit and powerful
adversaries, outriders of capital who would have been ban-
dits had the way lain open. They had first laughed at
him, then resolved to crush him and in the end sought
to propitiate him. Finally they gave him his half of the
road and shook their heads in wonderment because he
chose the way of folly and refused to be made deviously
rich.
To each new advance he had had one answer: ''I be-
long to these people, gentlemen. They must be fairly dealt
with."
And yet while these mighty transitions worked them-
selves into being, the alchemy of the Midas touch left life
unchanged back of Cedar Mountain itself. The brooding
range threw its cordon of peaks across the tide of develop-
ment and turned it right and left. Not until the many
fields lying virgin and accessible had been worked out,
would capital need to wrestle with engineering assaults
upon those sky-high barriers of flint.
And with fidelity to history's ironic precedent, the man
whose dream had been strong in a world of doubters stood
by unbenefited, while others who had not known the na-
ture of a vision reaped wealth. For Larry Masters had
thrown his initial winnings into other speculative proper-
ties. He was the gambler who had won a large bet, and
whose ambition straightway bums to ''break the banL"
He had bought land in his own right on a rising tide of
values, and he had seen his own veins of coal narrow to
nothing, until his engineers had ''pulled the pillars" and
abandoned the lodes. Finding himself ill omened and
fallen on desert spots in a land of oases, he had closed
his bungalow in disgust and taken a salaried position with
an oil concern operating in Mexico.
• ••••?• •
Sometimes there comes into a Kentucky midsummer a
strayed touch of autumn. Then while die woods stand
freckled and the ironweed waves its sprays of dusty pur-
ple, a touch of languor steals into the sky, and the horizon
veils itself with a mist that is sweetly melancholy.
On such a period, when the sun should have held its
dog-day heat, yet fell in mellow mildness, Boone Wellver
sat on a low, hickory-withed chair outside the door of Mc-
Calloway's house.
He did not require the spell of that indefinable melan-
choly which lay along the hilltops to bring home to him
a mood of sadness, because for two weeks he had been
here alone with his thoughts. It had been his whim dur-
ing that time to isolate himself completely, and to wear,
as a man may wear old clothes or old shoes, the ease of
solitude that makes no demands upon one's conventional
self.
In Washington there was always the need of living be-
fore other eyes. Here he had not even ridden across the
ridge for letters or papers.
At the moment, while the bees droned loudly about him
and the mountains slept in their ancient impassivity, he
held on his knees Victor McGalloway's tin dispatch box,
and his eyes were deep with thoughts of bereavement.
The veteran had said that, on his death, Boone might
turn the key of that battered receptacle and read the papers
which would give him a full knowledge of the identity of
his benefactor.
Once he had declared, half smilingly and half in earn-
est:
''I suppose that at any time you hear nothing of me for
five years you may assume my death." It had been five
years now, and more, since he had left the little world of
his hermitage, and no word had come back to Boone.
The young man's heart was heavy with loneliness, and
as he sat there alone, he ached to know the secret that had
shadowed the life of the man to whom his devotion was
almost an idolatry; the secret that had robbed of a name
one whose past must have been both colourful and tragic.
In those five years since they had met, Boone had passed
the milestones from the local to the national, and if he held
the respect of his colleagues he owed it all to Victor Mc-
Calloway. They said that he was a man with a broad and
national vision. That, too, if it were true, was a reflection
of the soldier's teaching.
But if McCalloway were to be only a memory, Boone
looked forward to a life almost beggared. There was that
solitary strain in his nature which came perhaps of having
attached himself too strongly to a few, all-important friends.
Of these McCalloway had been the chief. A facetious
fellow-member had given Boone a nickname out of Kip-
ling in coatroom small-talk, and the title had stuck. '' Well-
ver," said the representative, **is 'the cat that walks by
himself, and all places are alike to him.' "
Now, if he were not to see his old preceptor again, he
must indeed walk by himself.
With a drawn brow he thought what eventful years
those five had been, and, looking up at the unchanging
hills, laughed aloud.
The North and South iwles had been discovered. Portu-
gal and China had set up republics on the ashes of mon-
archy and empire. Diaz, the old feudist lord of Mexico,
had relinquished his powers and dropped out. The Ital-
ian had fought the Ottoman; Europe's cry of **Wolf!
wolf!" in the Balkans had ceased to be an empty alarm
and, burning fiercely up and burning out, had broken again
into secondary blazing. Our own armies were on Mexican
soil. In which of these abstract and epochal affairs had
his friend played a part?
Boone felt, in his heart, a newly comprehended ache for
the pathos of the veteran *s life. He could realize, as he
had not before realized, the unsatisfied hungers that must
have been always with that solitary exile — a hunger ap-
peased in part only when under some name not his own
he heard again the call of the bugles and followed the
flight of the war-eagles.
Manifestly, for all their closeness of thought and com-
panionship, he had only seen a part of the man McCal-
loway. There must be facets in the stone even finer than
those he knew, which had never been revealed to him. He
had seen — often — the warmth of affection like the softened
glow of a diamond lying on a jeweller's velvet, and — on
occasion — the keen, cold brightness of unyielding strength,
but there must have been, too, white spurts of blaze almost
dazzling in their fierce lustre which it had taken the battle-
field to bring out.
And these he did not know.
He had just been reading a paper with which the gen-
tleman had beguiled many a lonely winter night and which
he had left unfinished. It was a critical analysis of Hector
Dinwiddle's career and military thought, undertaken at
the request of Basil Prince.
Prince himself had been a historian, and yet Boone
doubted whether he could in style or vigour of thought have
bettered this casual writing. As Boone read it, the por-
trait of a great soldier stood before his eyes. He had
never guessed until then how great a soldier had been
cut off by Dinwiddle's suicide. Now he could perceive
why other governments, governments which might some
day meet Britain in the field, had drawn sighs of relief at
his death. So in a greater degree the world had breathed
easier when Bonaparte went to St. Helena.
Yet of Dinwiddie, McCalloway had not written flat-
teries. Rather his portraiture was strong because his
brush stroke was so strict and severe that often it became'
adverse criticism.
Boone leaned back and drew from his pocket the key
that would unlock an answer to his questionings. He
thrust it into the keyhole and then, as a spasm of pain
crossed his face, hesitated.
Once he had done that, he should have admitted to him-
self that he had abandoned hope, and he realized that he
could not bring himself, even after five years, to that ad-
mission.
For a long while he sat hesitant. A squirrel chattered ;
a woodpecker rapped high overhead on a dead limb, and
at last the young man thrust the key back into his pocket
and carried the metal strong box into the house again,
unopened.
Boone had ordained it as his law that when thoughts of
Anne came into his mind, he would not entertain them;
that a seal had been placed on those closed pages of his
experience; but it was a law which he had no power of
enforcing on his heart, and as he came out again into the
sunlight he was thinking of her.
He had never known in its true baldness the dependence
of mother and daughter upon the bounteous generosity of
their kinsman, and without that knowledge he had not
guessed that Anne's departure from Louisville had been
an adventure, daring everything.
All that he knew, or fancied he knew, was that even when
she had broken with Morgan she had felt no need of him,
and it had been her callous wish to live as if she had never
known him. Since love is set in the most delicate and in-
tricate bearings of life, and holds in its own core the possi-
bilities of hate, he fancied that he felt for the Anne Mas-
ters of his past adoration the present contempt due a
woman who had been able only to trifle with a life she had
shaped. Because, too, she had once saved that life from
its threatened smirching, the gratitude which might have
been his most treasured sentiment became to him an intol-
erable obligation.
Standing there by the door, the man's face darkened,
until for the moment it wore again the sombre and sullen
hate that had marred its boyhood. The hands at his side
closed into fists, and looking off across the hills, he said
aloud:
''It was a dream that well-nigh wrecked me. I never
want to see her or hear of her again !"
But after a moment the bitterness turned to longing, and
with an indignant voice, as though denouncing an enemy
who stood before him, he broke out tempestuously: ''That's
a lie ! You love her. . . . You always will ! ' '
Then around the abrupt turn of the road came a horse-
man, and Boone recognized him, with astonishment, as
Morgan Wallif arro, dust-covered and mounted on a livery
beast.
But the Morgan who dismounted by the rail fence wore
a face aged in a fashion that startled Boone. He was not
the kidney that bums out in a few years of strenuosity, but
a man with a mind of steel and a body of whipcord, and
now his eyes were lined and ringed as they should not have
been until his hair had turned white.
Boone supposed that some matter of party consultation
had brought his unannounced guest, since they were both
now men of leadership, so he inquired, after they had
shaken hands:
"Is it politics, Morgan!"
Wallifarro nodded.
"In part that," he answered slowly, "but it's hard to
pin one's mind down to party details today, Boone. It's
like whistling a petty tune into the teeth of a hurricane. ' '
"Hurricane?" Boone repeated the final word in a puz-
zled tone. "I don't follow you."
"My God, man," exclaimed the other, in sheer and un-
disguised amazement, "don't you know!"
''Ejqow whatt Remember that I've been in the back-
woods for three weeks," smiled the hillsman, ''and I haven't
seen a paper for ten days."
Again for a moment the Louisville lawyer stood incredu-
lously silent; then he said sharply:
*'The war. ... It's four days old and more. . . . Aus-
tria, Servia, (Jermany, Russia, France ! They are all in it
— and yesterday England came in."
The face of the member of the Foreign Affairs Commit-
tee wore a stunned blankness, and the blood went out of it.
From the tree across the road the woodpecker began once
more his hammering, and about the hoofis of the hitched
horse drifted a cloud of pale-yellow butterflies.
Finally Boone asked in a husky voice: *'What of us!"
Morgan shook his head. ''Two weeks ago," he said,
"the whole thing was a sheer impossibility. . . . Now any-
thing is possible."
Boone's mind had flashed back to McCalloway's
prophecy. . . . "When that message of merging and com-
mon cause comes, it will come not on the wings of peace
but belched from the mouths of guns — riding the gales of
war. ' '
"You are tired and hot," he found himself saying.
"Let's go inside."
Later the mountain man reminded his guest: "But you
came on another errand. What was itt"
Morgan, who had been seated, rose and paced the floor
with his mouth tight drawn, and then stopping before his
host, he broke out bluntly: "Once before, Boone, we talked
about her. Now we must do it again. ' '
Boone's shoulders stiffened, and his face froze into an
unresponsive reserve. Even with McCalloway he had not
been able to discuss Anne, and with Morgan it was impos-
sible.
"Morgan," he answered very deliberately and guard-
edly, "it was Anne's wish to eliminate me from her scheme
of things. To that wish I bowed, and what is sealed must
remain sealed. In all candour — ^I can't talk of her.**
** Can't talk of her!" Through the strained composure
of Morgan's manner darted a flash of the old electric force.
**When she may be suffering actual hunger, and you
might help! Can you afford to say you can't talk of
her?"
** Hunger! Help?" Boone's voice was one of deadly
tenseness. *'My God, man, don't bait me with words like
that unless you mean them — and, if you do, don't waste
time!"
For the first time the mountain man learned how Anne
had burned her bridges behind her and disappeared from
her own world; how so resourceful a lawyer as Morgan,
employing every agency at his command, had failed to
learn anything of her or her circumstances.
** It is as if," went on the lawyer desperately, **she had
gone out of some cabin in a frozen wilderness — ^without
provisions, without even matches or an axe, and Qod knows
what she found there!"
The two Eentuckians stood gazing into each other's eyes
across the table that lay between them. Upon the temples
of each glistened beads of terror sweat. With the sudden-
ness of revelation, Boone Wellver saw the falsity of all his
bitter and fallacious judgments, and the love that he had
denied swept over him with the onrush of an avalanche.
Then he heard Morgan again :
** Between us — ^somehow we managed to do this for her.
From babyhood she was under a coercion that neither of us
appreciated. I don't know what parted you — ^but I know
that I love her enough to be happy if I could see her mar-
ried to you — and safe. I've hunted her and I haven't
found her. Perhaps she has hidden purposely from me.
Perhaps she wouldn't hide from you — "
Boone raised a hand, and it fell limply at his side. He
dropped abruptly into a chair and cradled his face on his
bent forearms. But after a short while he rose, lividly
colourless of cheek, and said :
**ni ride back with you. I'm going to New York to
find her."
But when he had been a month in New York he knew as
little as when he had come.
One morning he read a brief item hidden away on an
inside page of his newspaper. A young woman had taken
gas in a boarding house in the Forties. She had been there
only a few days and, save by the name she had given, was
unknown. A few dollars in change had been found in her
bedroom, but no letters or identifying data. She was tall,
well dressed, and had been beautiful. Her body lay, await-
ing claim, in an undertaker's shop of given address. In
default of identification, it would be turned over for burial
among the pauper dead.
Boone Wellver dropped the paper and went stumblingly
across his room for his hat. At his door he paused to steady
the palsy that had seized him. In his mind he was seeing
a little girl at a Christmas dance, in a hall where the tem-
pered glow of mahogany and silver awoke to the tiny fires
of candle-light.
CHAPTER XLV
AS Boone's taxi wrenched its way uptown^ threading
jerkily in and out between the pillars of the Sixth
Avenue Elevated, he sought vainly to close the sluice
gates of fear and hold his equilibrium by a self-hypnosis
o£ arrested thought.
But words of newsprint broke through this factitious
barrier. The ** brown hair" of the reportorial description
might be the same that McCalloway had called a disputed
dominion along the border land of gold and brown. The
^* evidences of former beauty" might be an unappreciative
appraisement of her, badgered by misfortunes to her death.
Standing at last on the curb before the undertaker's
establishment, Boone had to be reminded to pay his fare,
because his attention dwelt with a morbid fascination on
the gilt words, ** Funeral Directors and Embalmers," etched
on the black plate glass of the windows.
After an appreciable interval of struggle with panic, he
drew himself together and went in through the open door,
becoming instantly conscious of a subtle, chemical odour.
From his newspaper a man in broadly patterned green
and lavender shirt-sleeves lifted his eyes without rising.
On the desk beside him, however, ready at notice to con-
vert him from the liveliness of colour which in private life
he fancied to the sable formality of his art, stood celluloid
cuffs and a made-up tie as black and sober as his caskets.
**I am an attorney," said Boone curtly. ''I came to see
if — " He broke off and, proffering the newspaper clip-
ping, made a fresh beginning: '* To see if I could identify
her."
Then the proprietor rose and, not deeming it essential,
for that occasion, to cover the fitful pattern of his shirt,
led the way to the back of the place, nursing a cigar stump
between his fingers. The heightened beating of Boone's
temples was as though with small, insistent knuckles all his
imprisoned emotions were rapping against his skull for
liberation, and when the undertaker swung open one of
several doors along a narrow and darkened hallway, he
found himself halting like a frightened child. The motor
centres of his nerves mutinied, so that it seemed a labour of
Hercules to force his balking foot across the^threshold, and
when he saw that the room was too dark for recognition a
gasp of relief broke from his tight-pressed lips as if in
gratitude for even so momentary a reprieve.
** Stand right there,'* directed the matter-of-fact voice of
his conductor ; * * 111 switch on the light. ' '
Boone Wellver was trembling, with a chill dampness on
his forehead and hair. He struggled against the powerful
impulse to beg another minute of unconfirmed fear. Then
the light flashed, and Boone started as an incoherent sound
came from him which might have meant anything — the
muscular expulsion of breath deep held and the relaxation
of a cramped throat.
The girl, who lay there, was very slender, and the still
features were delicately chiselled. She had been, as the
clipping stated, in a fashion beautiful, but it was not Anne's
beauty.
Perhaps the ivory whiteness and the wan thinness of
the crossed hands were the attributes of death rather than
of the living girl. Most of all he felt, with an awed appre-
ciation, the serene and calm courage written on the lifeless
features. He had tried to reassure himself in advance
that it could not be Anne, because Anne's courage would
not seek the coward's escape of self-destruction. Now he
could no longer reconcile any idea of cowardice with that
sweet tranquillity.
* ' She must of caught her lip in her teeth, ' * the under-
taker interrupted his reflections to inform him. * * She took
gas, you know, and sometimes just at the last there's a
little struggle against it."
The Kentuckian nodded silently, and the proprietor went
on: '*I take it she's not the party you were looking for,
then!"
**No." The response was brusque, and with a sudden
craving for the outer air, Boone turned on his heel to go —
but stopped again inside the threshold. ' ' If relatives don't
claim her," he said, ''I want her to have a private burial.
Arrange the details— and look to me for settlement."
In the office stood a little man, gray and poorly dressed,
yet with that attempt at fashion that strives through shab-
biness after at least an echo of smart effect.
''I have come to learn when this poor child is to be
buried, gentlemen," he began, with that ready emotion
which is easily stirred and runs to volubility. **I didn't
know her until a few days ago, when she took a small room
in the house where I board. She kept to herself, but her
manner was sunny and gracious, and her refinement was a
matter of comment among us. None of us suspected that
she was contemplating — this! I passed her in the hallway
the night before it happened, and she smiled at me."
Boone sat afterward in the dreary little mortuary chapel
while a clergyman whom, the undertaker said, '*came in in
these cases," performed, with the perfunctoriness of rou-
tine, the services for the dead. Later, still with the gray
little man at his side, the Kentuckian drove in the one cab
that followed the hearse to a Brooklyn cemetery where
Boone had paid for a grave. The little man, it seemed, had
been a character actor and, from his own testimony, one of
ability beyond the appreciation of a flippant present.
Their mission today recalled to his mind others of like
nature, and as he talked of them, enlarging upon the pite-
ous helplessness of young women whose gentle natures are
unequipped for the predatory struggles of a city where
one does not know one 's next-door neighbour, Boone 's anx-
ieties grew heavier.
Those months of unavailing search stood always out
luridly in his memory, and because his search was a thing
that could accommodate itself to no rule except to follow
faint trails into all sorts of places, he grew to an astonish-
ing familiarity with parts at least of the town whose boast
it is that no man knows it.
It was natural that he should take up his own quarters
near Greenwich Village, where the fringes of the town la
self-styled bohemia trail oflF from Washington Square.
There, with all its eccentricities and absurdities, effort
dwelt side by side with dilettante anarchy, and strugglers
with definite goals brushed shoulders with the ** brittle in-
tellectuals that crack beneath a strain/'
He grew to know some of the sincere workers of this
American Quartier Latin and some exponents of affectation-
ridden cults who travesty life and the arts under creeds
of pathetically shallow pretence.
But these things, though absorbed into observation were
small, foreground details of Boone's life at that time. The
motif of the picture was the vain search for Anne Masters,
and the whole was drawn against the sombre and colossal
background of the war itself. For in those epic months
was fought the First Battle of the Mame. In them Hin-
denburg emerged from the obscurity of retirement to drive
the Bussian hordes back from East Prussia, and, most tragic
of all, the flood was sweeping across Belgium.
If he could think little of other matters than the girl
he loved and had come to seek, neither could the spirit that
McCalloway had shaped ever quite escape a deep feeling
of the war, like an incessant rolling of distant and sinister
drums.
In the spring of 1916 the legations and embassies at
Washington had their birds of passage. They were neither
secretaries nor attaches in precise definition, yet men
vouched for by their chiefs. Uniforms bloomed, and among
the visitors were those who wore scars and decorations.
To this category belonged the Russian Ivangoroff, and
between him and Boone Wellver sprang up a friendship
whichy if not intimate^ was certainly more thian casoaL
Ivangoroff was young, tall and electric with energy.
Animation snapped and sparkled in his dark eyes ; it broke
into a score of expressive gestures that enlivened his words :
it manifested itself in quick movements and a freshet flow
of unflagging conversation.
It puzzled Boone that, though he was some sort of ad-
junct to the Russian Embassy, his gossip of intrigue at the
Court of Petrograd should, on occasion, permit itself a
seemingly unguarded candour.
One evening, as the two sat together at dinner, the Een-
tuckian made bold to suggest something of the sort, and
his companion laughed with an infeetious spontaneity that
bared the flash of his white teeth.
''Even at the court itself talk is quite frank," he de-
clared. ** Every dinner party is a small cabal. What
would you, with a German army hammering at our front
and a German influence infecting those about the Tzarinat"
**But surely,*' expostulated the congressman, **you can't
be serious. How can an enemy influence survive at a bel-
ligerent capital!"
Ivangoroff shrugged his shoulders.
*'You call it incredible, yet because of that influence the
greatest soldier in Europe was stripped of his powers as
commander-in-chief and exiled to a nominal viceregency
in the Caucasus."
Boone leaned forward, his attention challenged.
'*You mean the Grand Duke Nicholas!"
*'Yes. You ask how such things can be. I can reply
only that they are."
The Russian raised his hands and let them fall in a ges-
ture of one who expresses disgust for the unalterable.
' * And yet what would you ! " he demanded. * ' If a weak
monarch is torn between a genuine love, almost an idol-
atry, for a stronger man, and a carefully fostered fear of
him! If, while the soldier is in the field, there are those
at home who every day are whispering into the anxious, im-
erial ear that his great kinsman will presently overshadow
and replace him, what are the probabilities t With the
Empress ruling her consort, and herself being ruled by a
closet cabinet of women and monks, what else was possible
than that the captain who was busy stemming the outer
enemy should fall before the inner enemy T"
"And," mused Boone thoughtfully, "there were few
who could not have been better spared."
"My friend," asserted the Russian, "the world does not
yet appreciate the Grand Duke's measure. In retrospect
history will devote some pages to his achievements. She
will canonize the magnificent ability and the grim cour-
age with which he fought on without support, without mu-
nitions, crying out for the metal which did not come, and
vainly demanding the death of traitors at home whose fail-
ure to supply him was eating up his armies. She will
celebrate an orderly retirement which iinder other leader-
ship would have been a rout : the reluctant giving back of
hosts that were interposing bare breasts to artillery. As
for the Tzar's jealous fears — ^bah!"
The speaker paused to light a cigarette, and from it
puffed nervous clouds of brown smoke through his nostrils.
"I was at the Moghileff headquarters," he resumed,
"when the Tzar arrived to take into his own hands the
duties that those stronger hands had held. What took
place between the two Romanoffs, I cannot tell you. My
place was not inside those doors . . . but at the end I saw
them both."
Again the narrative broke in a pause, and the bright,
dark eyes of the Russian sobered into reflectiveness and
pain.
* * You have seen his pictures T Nicholas Nicholaivitch, I
mean t Yes, of course ; but they fail to give the adequate
impression : the tall, gaunt power of the figure ; the daimt-
less eagle pride of the eye and stern sadness of the mouth ;
the noble dignity of bearing! When the Tzar stood with
him at the railway station bidding him farewell, it was
the eyes of the monareh that held incertitude and tears.
It was the Tzar who was shaken with the wish to undo
what he had done, yet who lacked the resolution/'
For a little while the two men sat over their coffee, and
even the voluble animation of the Russian was stilled;
then, as the talk drifted, chance guided it to the topic of
army caste.
** Generally speaking, we are officers or men by heredity
— ^yet anything can happen in Russia," declared lyan-
goroff, '^when a peasant monk can gain a hold like Ras-
putin's at court!" He paused, then laughed. **I even
know of one man who came to the Grand Duke's head-
quarters in civilian garb — who was not a Russian — ^who
was unknown. He secured an audience, and ten days later
found him a member of the leader's personal staff — a con-
fidant of the Commander-in-Chief!"
Boone raised his brows. It occurred to him that this
highly entertaining companion might be more vivacious
than authentic, and he murmured some expression of in-
terest.
*'Read your dispatches," said the Russian. ** Occasion-
ally you will find there the name of one General Makailoff.
It is not a name you will have seen in our army matters
before this war. True, one could look at this man and
know that he was a soldier, yet he was a foreigner, and it
was at a time when spy-ridden Russia distrusted every one.
He went into the Commander-in-Chief's presence. He
said something to the Commander-in-Chief, which no one
else heard. He came out an officer on the staff."
With a sudden flash of deeper interest that made his
words eager, Boone bent across the table. **Tell me," he
demanded, **what was his appearance!"
**It interests you?" laughed Ivangoroff. ** Naturally,
because it has the essence of drama, has it not T He is tall
and spare, with a florid face and gray temples. He is
hard-bitten and leather-tanned, as a soldier should be, and
in his eye, a gray-blue eye, dwells a quality which one does
not find in common eyes."
''And when the Grand Duke went into his retirement in
the Caucasus — what became of this other soldier T"
''That I cannot say. I fancy, judging from what I
know of Nicholas Nicholaivitch, that he did not waste this
man. I should hazard the guess that he passed him on to
another commander — perhaps to Alexieff — ^perhaps to
Brussilov."
"Do you know anything more about General Makailoff T"
The Eentuckian sought to clothe his question in the casual
tone of ordinary interest, but as he lighted a cigar his fin-
gers held a tremour.
Ivangoroff shook his head.
''Of course there was mess-table talk — ^but that is always
the gauziest myth. Perhaps you know the fable that is told
in all European armies of the ghost general f
' * No, I 've never heard it. ' '
"The story runs that there is a certain man of extraor-
dinary military genius — genius of the first class — who is
not so much a soldier of fortune as a super-soldier. In
peace times no army knows him. No government owns him.
He disappears as does the storm petrel when the sea is
quiet. But when the tempest breaks and the need arises
for a leader beyond small leaders — then, under a new name
each time, this ghost-commander reappears. You see, they
make the story a good one. Mess tables have embellished
and elaborated it with much retelling over their wine
glasses. It is even said that the mystery man fights on the
righteous side and brings victory." The Russian lighted
a fresh cigarette and naively observed, "When we fought
Japan, however, he was reported to be against us, guiding
the hand of Kuroki. When Savoflf defeated the Turks, it
was rumoured that he sat in the Bulgar's councils. Now"
— Ivangoroff laughed — "now it is whispered in Petrograd
and Moscow that he laid his sword at the service of the
Grand Duke Nicholas and stands shoulder to shoulder with
the men he fought in Manchuria."
The raconteur glanced at his wrist watch and rose has-
tily.
**I have overstayed my time," he declared. *'It is hard
for me to leave one who suffers me to talk — even when I
talk of moonshine gossip like this."
But when he had gone, Boone sat for a long while un«
moving, and before he went to his bed that night he had
resolved, so soon as his duties freed him long enough, to
undertake a journey to Eussia.
CHAPTER XLVI
THE snow that had lain along the Appalachian slopes
had felt the first breath of thawing breezes in Marchy
1917. Here and there, in a sun-touched hollow, dry
twigs grew less brittle and the hint of buds gave timid
forecasting of spring. The roads were deep in red mud
and black mud, and men in ill-lighted cabins looked to
crowbar and pike-pole and made ready for the swelling of
the '^ spring tide" that should heft their rafted logs on its
shoulders of water to the markets of a flattened world.
In the log house which Victor McCalloway had built,
Boone Wellver was making his final preparations to go to
Washington again — and, after that, if God willed, to Rus-
sia. Upon his wall calendar once more a date was marked ;
the date of a call, come at last, for which through two years
his spirit had fretted.
The President had sent his summons for Congress to
gather in extraordinary session, and that order, given first
for April the sixteenth, had been advanced to April the
second. That could carry one meaning only — that at last
the fiction of a national cdoofness was to be cast aside as a
garment unworthy of its wearer; that at last the nation
was to take her place at Armageddon !
Ahead lay action; the only medicine for a deep-rooted
sorrow which, after a grim clinging to the fringe of hope,
had begun to admit despair.
For almost three years Boone had divided himself be-
tween his work and his search for Anne, and his mission
had come to seem as far from attainment as that of the
seekers of the Holy Orail. Now he was to be one of those
whose voices should speak for the nation in its declaration
of war.
That would not be enough. It would be only a begin-
ning of his self-required service, but since the well-springs
of sentiment were deeper in his nature than he realized, it
was important to him that he, the pioneer type of Ameri-
can, should join with his modern brethren in committing
his country to her forward stride across the Atlantic.
The sun was setting over the *'Kaintuck' Ridges" in a
blazing glory of wine red and violet, and his imagination
flamed responsively until it saw in the bristle of crest pine
and spruce, the silhouette of lance-bearing legions marching
eastward.
Already his trunk had gone in a neighbour's ''jolt
wagon," and the horse that he was to ride across Cedar
Mountain was saddled. Other respondents to that call
might motor to their trains. He must make the beginning
of his journey on horseback, with his most immediate needs
packed in saddle bags — as Jefferson had done before him.
Boone paused at the door of the house, where already
the fire had been quenched and the windows barred. Now
he turned the key in the lock and went slowly to the bam,
but even when he had led out his mare and stood at the
stirrup, something held him there with the spell of memory.
He was not coming back here until he had fulfilled the
resolve long ago made — ^and since in these days overseas
journeys were less simple than in other times, he could not
be sure of coming back at all. So with his bridle rein over
his forearm, he stood for a while with the picture of the
log cabin and the sunset in his eyes.
Then he mounted and rode slowly away.
In a few days he was to hear the earnest voice of the
President sounding over the sober faces of his gathered
colleagues: **Qentlemen of the Congress: — I have called
the Congress into extraordinary session because there are
serious, very serious, choices to be made, and made immedi-
ately, which it was neither right nor constitutionally per-
missible that I should assume the responsibility of making."
Though he came bearing no official mission, because he
was a member of the American Congress and because the
United States Ambassador had exerted himself to that end,
Boone Wellver found it possible to leave revolutionary
Petrograd and make his way to the front where, after a
year of successful offensive, the armies of Brussilov lay
drugged with the insidious poison of anarchy.
Already, ** Order Number One to Army'' had with a
pen-stroke abolished all the requirements of discipline and
all the striking power of unity.
The marvel was that the heart of the organization had
not at once stopped beating — ^but old traditions still held
the fragments loosely cemented, and the resolute hand of
Brussilov still grasped and steadied the brittle material left
to him in the face of the enemy and disaster.
If guns still thundered on the eastern front, the men who
had for a year been launching successful assaults knew
that their voices were hollow. If his army groups still
maintained a zone of activity between themselves and the
foe, he knew that it was only a screen behind which he
sought to shield the evaporating powers of his forces.
Yet even in these days the commander adhered to his
custom and received the correspondents, and when Boone
came to his headquarters with the credentials that had
passed him that far, he was turned over to an intelligence
officer, whose instructions were to serve him in every way
compatible with military expediency until the general could
grant him an audience.
He had been motored through a timber-patched country
of waving wheat fields and had listened to the deep voices
of the guns. He had been taken into the trenches where
he read the spirit of decay in sullen eyes that had once
been stolidly impassive or cheerfully childlike. He had
seen the ** little and terrible keyholes of heaven and heir'
through which one looks, both sickened and exalted, upon
modem warfare.
In his mind, still unassimilated, were countless impres-
sions, gruesome and inspiring, petty and magnificent, ap-
palling and ennobling ; impressions of broken men and bro-
ken villages, of pock-marked country and unbruised valour.
As the battered military car, mud-brown over its gray, wal-
lowed back from the front lines, he seemed to be leaving
the war behind him, though he knew that he was approach-
ing the nerve centre from which emanated the impulses
which forged and wrought the purposes of the Inferno.
Finally in a village less hideously war-spoiled than its
fellows, and in a small but tidy room of what had been the
inn, he awaited the pleasure of the Commander.
Of his conductor along the front he had put questions as
to General Makailoff. Yes, the oflScer, of course, knew of
the Genferal, but where he was now he could not say.
The General was a wheel in the mechanism of Brussilov's
staff — and that directing force was remote from the lives
of lower grade officers. It belonged to the part of the
temple which lay behind the veil. Even in attempted de-
scription of the man, the intelligence officer grew vague,
and Boone did not press him for a greater explicitness.
That military reticence that no civilian could justly ap-
praise might be parent to the officer's indefinite responses,
and, if so, its covertness must be respected.
So in the room of the Russian inn the man from the
Cumberlands waited, and at length, when he opened his
door in response to a light rap, he saw an officer in a ma-
jor's uniform, who saluted smartly and announced in ex-
cellent English,
** General Brussilov will receive you now, sir."
Again a battered military car lurched through village
streets darkening to twilight, and brought up before a plain
two-storied house, whose walls, though shell marked, stood
upright.
Into a whitewashed room, littered with map-strewn
tables, and empty until they entered it, Boone was ushered
and left alone.
A lamp upon a crude table stood as yet unldndled, and
only candles in two tall sticks on a wall-shelf gave a yellow
effect against which the shadows stirred cloudily.
Even the whitewashed walls were the gray yellow of
putly in that feeble light, and Boone turned his eyes to-
ward the brighter spot of the door, giving upon another
room, where operators sat at switchboards and where were
mingled the buzz of voices, the tramp of booted feet, the
dink of spurs and accoutrements, into a tempered babel as
restlessly constant as surf on rocks.
That door was a kaleidoscopic patch of changing colour,
and Boone watched it with a sense of confused unreality
until a second opened, letting in a draught under which the
candles wavered and grew more dim, and a spare figure
entered through it, clad in a field uniform which had seen
heavy wear, and holding between the tapering fingers of
the left hand a freshly lighted cigarette.
Boone had a realization in that first moment of a shadowy
shape in a semi-obscurity, yet out of the dimness, as though
they were brightly painted on a dark canvas, stood clear —
or so it seemed to him — the features of the man and the
cross of St. George on his breast.
Alexieff Brussilov closed the door behind him and in-
clined his head in something less casual than a nod and less
formal than a bow, and the flames of the candles rose and
steadied as if standing at attention. In all of Boone's
subsequent remembrance of that meeting, it was diflScult
for him to unravel the fact from the play of an imagina-
tion, more fitful just then than the candle glimmer, or to
dissociate from the impressions of that moment all that he
had known before or learned afterwards of this man, whose
feats of arms he had heard so widely acclaimed.
Even when the General's voice had broken the silence
and they had exchanged commonplaces, a surge of influ-
ences quite apart from his words seemed to emanate from
the erect figure and the stem eyes, as electric waves flow
out from an induction coil.
Boone questioned himself sternly afterwards and could
never answer his own questioning as to whether he actu-
ally felt at that time or only realized in retrospect the
strong impression of doom and heartbreak in Brussilov's
eyes. His story was not yet ended, but he must have known
its end. He was yet to be commander-in-chief for two
months of futile struggle with crumbling armies, succeed-
ing Alexieff, and being himself supplanted by Komiloff.
He was even to essay one more offensive — ^yet his inner
vision must already recognize the writing on the wall. He
must have seen the black smudge-smoke of disaster stifling
the clean fire of his achievement.
But Boone knew that the time granted him out of those
hours of stress must not be abused, and as shortly as pos-
sible he told the General with full candour why he had
come, and ended by asking that he be presented to General
Makailoff and be allowed to see his face. If in Ivangoroff 's
story there had been even a germ of truth, this man of mys-
terious advent into the Russian army might well look to
his superiors to protect his secret.
So Boone made it unmistakably clear that his eagerness
was that of a foster son, and he felt that his testimony
needed no corroboration, because under the searching se-
verity of the eyes which held his own, as he talked, any
falsity must break into betrayal as manifest as a flaw in
crystal.
When he had finished, Brussilov did not at once reply,
and Boone thought that back of the mask of reserve stirred
a shadowing of strong emotion. At last the General spoke
evenly, almost stiffly :
**As to General Makailoflf's former record, I have practi-
cally no knowledge. He came to me from the Grand Duke
Nicholas. Naturally I required nothing more. Of my own
knowledge I can declare him a soldier with few peers in
Europe. ' '
"Then I may have the honour of being presented, sir!
I may see his face T If he is the man I have come to learn
of, he will welcome me, I think. If not, I shall pay my
respects and rest under a deep obligation to you. ' '
The eager thrill of the civilian's voice was unmistakable,
and for a moment the soldier stood looking into the face of
his visitor, seeming himself uncertain of his answer. But
it was only the words of its couching that troubled him,
and presently Brussilov raised a hand and let it fall while
his reply came in few syllables and blunt directness:
''MakailoflEisdead.'*
''Dead!" Boone echoed the word with a gasp. Only
now did he realize how strongly the hopes stirred to rebirth
by Ivangoroff 's fantastic narrative had laid hold upon him
and what power of shock lay in this denouement. Then he
heard again the voice of Russia's second in command :
''It is incredibly strange that you should have come just
now — ^if indeed he is the man you seek. Thirty-six hours
since you might have talked with him." The General
broke off and began afresh with an undertone of savage
protest in his voice: "In these late dajrs when troops
may ballot and wrangle as to whether they will advance or
retire, we must squander our most indisx>ensable. It is
only by precept and example that we can hope to hold
them. Makailoff was such a sacrifice. He fell yesterday
in a position as far forward as that of any colonel or major
of the line. Had I been left a free han<^ I could have en-
forced obedience more cheaply — ^with machine guns!"
He broke off and raised the forgotten cigarette to his
lil)6, with an ironic shrug of his shoulders, while Boone
iWellver steadied himself with an effort.
' ' You must make allowances for my impatience, sir, ' ' he
implored. ' ' The suspense of uncertainty is hard. May I
know at onceT"
Brussilov bowed, and the falcon eyes moderated with the
abruptness of a transformation. ' ' He lies only a few versts
from this spot. Tonight we buy him and fire his last
ialute. . . . You shall go with me. ... I am waiting now
for — a gentleman^ who knew him even better than L I
cannot say who was more devoted to him, for that, I think,
would be impossible."
An aide entered, saluted, handed his chief a paper, and
went out again. To Boone it seemed the irritating inter-
ruption of an automaton, in boots of clicking heels that
moved on hinges and pivots, but it served to bring back to
the General's attitude and bearing that impersonal and
aloof concentration which for the moment had been lost.
Again his eyes were windows of drawn shades, and as he
studied the communication in his hand, the civilian remem-
bered that, though comrades fell, the task went on, and its
director could not be deflected.
Beyond the door the noise of the switchboard operators
and the tramp of heavy feet coming and going sounded
monotonously through the silence, and then a second officer
entered, saluted, as though he were twin automaton to the
first, and spoke in Russian.
'*You will excuse me for a moment,'' said the GeneraL
''The gentleman of whom I spoke has arrived."
He left the room, and Boone remained standing, his gaze
wandering, but his brain singularly numb and inoperative,
like stiff machinery, until he heard footsteps again, and
with a conscious effort shook off his heaviness of torpor.
Then quite instinctively his civilian attitude altered into
something like the soldier's attention, as General Brussilov
re-entered with another figure, wrapped to the chin in a
heavy motor coat. The newcomer was not in uniform, yet
Boone felt th^ creep along his scalp of an electric and dra-
matic thrill because the giant height of lean stature, the
calmly indomitable bearing and the indescribable stamp of
greatness proclaimed the Grand Duke Nicholas Nicholai-
vitch; the man from whose sure grasp the supreme com-
mand had been filched by a jealous weakling; the man who
might have saved Russia.
He was a gray old eagle, whose mighty talons had been
clipped and whose strong pinions had been broken, but the
eagle light was in the iris still and the eagle power in its
glance.
The Kentuckian's thoughts flashed back to the night when
life had first begun to take on colour before his visioning.
Then McCalloway and Prince had named the pitifully few
great soldiers of the present, peers of those who had passed
to Valhalla. Were it tonight instead of almost two dec-
ades ago, they must have named this man among the
mighty few.
Boone found himself bowing, then he heard the deep
voice of the tall gentleman sa3ring, '' General Brussilov has
told me. Let us go at once.''
Under a sky banked with clouds the car which they en-
tered felt its way along a broken road. Its lights glared
on dark masses that leaped out of the blackness and became
lines of exhausted men stumbling rearward, or carts of
wounded bumping toward relief. The throats of the guns
bellowed with a nearer roar, and eventually they halted at
another headquarters and silently passed between saluting
officers into a bare room where candles burned dimly at the
head of a coffin and Cossacks stood at attention, guarding
the dead.
At a low-voiced word from Brussilov the place emptied,
save for the three who looked down on the casket, closed
but not yet fastened. Then as Boone drank in his breath
deeply with a steadying inhalation, the General lifted the
covering and raised his eyes interrogatively toward the
American.
Boone's lips stirred at first without sound, then moved
again as he said quietly : ' ' It is he. "
With the last monosyllable, answering to a command of
reverence and awe and stricken grief, he dropped to his
knees and knelt beside the casket, and when at length he
looked up — and rose gropingly — ^the picture of two elderly
soldiers, standing stiff and tight-lipped, stamped itself in-
eradicably on his brain. He found himself a minute later
fumbling in a pocket and bringing out a small object from
which with slow and tremulous fingers he removed the tis-
sue paper wrapping.
His eyes turned first toward the Grand Duke, then to-
ward the General, in a mute appeal for counsel in a mat-
ter of fitness.
''This is his," he said, with awkward pauses between his
word groups ; * * he won it in Manchuria. . . . May I pin it
on his breast?"
*'The Japanese decoration of the Rising Sun," said the
Grand Duke, gravely and acquiescently bowing his head.
''Whynott"
Then, turning back his heavy civilian coat, his fingers
sought the spot where should have been the Cross of St.
George, and came away empty.
**I had forgotten," he observed drily. *'I no longer
wear a uniform — nor have I any longer the authority.
You, Brussilov — ^with you it is different."
So the man who still held precarious reins over a run-
away army detached the clasp of his ornament and pinned
the two side by side on the unstirring breast of the dead
man ; the emblem of honour he had gained in war on Rus-
sia and that which rewarded the giving of his life to
Russia.
The Grand Duke turned his gaze on Boone Wellver.
''Brussilov tells me that this man was as a father to you
. . . that you had his permission, when he was dead, to
inspect papers revealing his true identity. ... Is that
truet"
" It is true, sir, ' ' came the low reply.
' ' Then on my own responsibility I am going to share that
secret with General Brussilov — implicitly trusting his dis-
cretion. He" — the tall Romanoff indicated with a gesture
the body of the man who lay dead — ' ' he told me, when he
came to me. He was one of the world's greatest soldiers.
Once before a casket, draped with flags and supposedly con-
taining his body, was borne to the grave on a gun caisson —
and a court paid tribute." The Grand Duke paused and
spoke again in the manner of one challenging contradiction.
''But he was not buried. He had not died except to the
eyes of the world which was his right. His name was Hec-
tor Dinwiddle."
For a little while no one spoke, and at last BruasiloT,
with a reverent hand, lowered the plate over the white face.
'*Come, gentlemen/' he said, with a brusque masking of
agitation, ' ' the burial detachment is ready.
CHAPTER XLVII
WITH the half-realized familiarity of nnplaoed
features, one face besides that of his two dis-
tinguished companions^ declared its existence
to Boone Wellver out of all the faces that set the stage
that night. When they had entered the room where the
body lay and the soldiers had turned and clanked out^ th^
had been as devoid of personal entities as links in a chain —
except one.
An ofiBicer, though seen only through half shadow, had
worn a stamp of grief on eyes and a mouth which the Ken-
tuckian did not seem to be seeing for the first time.
Again under the night skies by the open grave, when
the lanterns burned yellow and the white shaft of an auto-
mobile lamp bit out a hard band of glare, the figures of the
burial party might have been efSgies, but once more the
tight-drawn figure of that spare ofiBicer declared itself hu-
man because only something human could, without word or
motion, convey such a declaration of sufFering.
It was he who gave the orders, and as Boone watched the
firing squad step forward — gaunt, shadow shapes in sil«
houette — to fire the last salute, he saw the details with a
dazed and blunted gaze.
The sharp order which brought the pieces to shoulder;
the other sharp order, and the clean-tongued reports, single
in unison but multiple in their crimson jets — somehow these
took a less biting hold on his memory than the hint of the
break in the ofiScer's voice or the empty click of the back-
thrown breech-blocks and the light clatter of empty and
falling cartridge shells from the chambers.
It was over, and back in his bare inn room Boone sat in
a heavy dulness, alone once more, when a rap sounded on
the door.
**Ta short time only, and
tomorrow he was leaving for England — and then home.
He felt that Congress was no longer his place of first duty
— and he meant to resign. Pitched to a tone as much
deeper than feud hatreds as the bay of artillery is deeper
than rifle-fire, the voice which called for vengeance rang
in his ears, and his hands ached for the feel of the musket.
He would have preferred that today, his last in Paris,
jshould have been left untrammelled. He wanted to drift
with the laughing crowds between the chestnut trees and to
return the gay salutation of eyes that gleamed the more
brightly because they had been washed with tears. He
wanted to lose himself in that general picture which por-
trayed the spirit of France so simply and gloriously val-
iant that, as one laughed, one felt a catch in the throat for
the background of tragedy against which all the brightness
was painted.
But a requirement of civility had robbed him of that full
liberty and left him no choice but to follow the instructions
which had been contained in a letter from a New York
member of the House of Bepresentatives.
**If you have the opportunity in Paris," his colleague
had written, *'my wife and I wish very much that you
would look up some close friends of ours.
"They are a little group of New York women who, with
some reconstruction unit, have been doing worth-while work
in stricken territories of France and Belgium. Our par-
ticular friend is Mrs. L. N. Steele, and while I can't direct
you to her, at the enclosed address they can give you greater
particulars. I understand they are occasionally in Paris,
and, if so — " Boone had groaned impatiently, then had
dutifully made inquiries, with the result that at noon today
he was to meet and lunch with a party including his
friend's friend.
Now he reluctantly made his way along the thronged
streets to the designated restaurant in the Bue de BivolL
Even of her grim necessity, Paris had made a decorative
virtue. The pasted-paper designs on the shop windows —
put there to prevent bomb-shattered panes from flying dan-
gerously — seemed to have had no other purpose than the
expression of their designers' originality and temperament.
The piled sand-sacks that buttressed monuments and
arches had a certain deftness of arrangement that escaped
the unsightly.
Boone crossed the Place de la Concorde — ^where once the
guillotine had stood — and turned under the arches, looking
at the signs.
He entered a restaurant that was, today, crowded, look-
ing vaguely about him, and with a shepherding urbanity
of deportment the head waiter came forward to his assist-
ance.
Boone paused, still searching the tables across the colour
scraps which two colours always dominated — ^hori2on-blue
and mourning black.
Then he saw a gloved hand raised in a signalling gesture,
and recognized the lady of whom he had made his inquiries
for Mrs. Steele.
He had seen only the one face, for that particular group
sat partly screened behind the inevitable centre stand
crowned with its masterpiece of decoration, where a huge
lobster lay in state on an ice-cake, surrounded by a varie-
gated cordon of hars d'auvres.
Then Boone made his way between the tables and found
himself being presented to several other women, to a pair
of liaison officers on leave and, because it all took place in a
moment, suddenly felt the floor grow unsteady under his
feet, and saw, as the one clear vision in a blur of indistinct-
ness, the slender figure of a woman whose hair was a dis-
puted dominion along the border-land of gold and brown.
As Anne rose to meet him — for she did rise — the man
looked into the face for which he had so long been seeking,
and found it paler and thinner than he had known it, yet
paradoxically older only in the sense of being perfected and
tempered.
The violet eyes held undimmed the light that he had
worshipped, and if one could see that sometimes they had
looked on ghosts one could see too that they had prevailed
over their haunting.
Boone forgot the others about him.
**I have been searching for you," he said.
It was not until late that day that they found themselves
alone, sitting in the gardens of the Luxembourg on the
south side of the Seine. Convalescent veterans, some of
them pitifully young, were taking the air there as the day
cooled toward evening, and Boone and Anne Masters sat
on a bench, contented for a while to let the silence rest
upon them.
Much had been said and much remained to be said.
Finally Boone declared fervently: *At all events, I've
found you!*'
** Somehow," her voice was low and a little tremulous,
'*I always felt that if — ^we ever found ourselves — ^we would
find each other."
**And I think," he responded gravely, ** we've done
that."
''It wasn't an easy road," she told him, and then
as suddenly as an April sun may break dartingly
through rainclouds she laughed, and in her violet eyes
flashed the old merriment and whimsical humour. ''I can
laugh now, Boone, but I couldn't then. . . . Once I could
have reached out my hand and touched you."
His eyes widened, and his vanity suffered a sharp sting.
He would have sworn that his heart-hunger would have
declared her nearness at any hour of that long period of
search, and he told her so, but she laughed again.
''That's in romance, Boone dear. We were in life."
"When was it?"
"It was on Fifth Avenue — ^just off of Washington Square,
one night when sleet was falling. I remember the wet
pavements, because I had a hole in one shoe. I was wres-
tling with an umbrella that the wind tried to turn inside
out — and we all but collided ..."
"And you didn't speak to me!"
' ' No. I hurried away as fast as my feet could carry me
— including the one with the leaky shoe."
But, Anne!" The reproach in his voice was almost an
outcry, and the girl laid a hand gently, for a moment, over
his.
**If I'd let you find me, Boone — ^just then — I'd never
have found myself. It would have been surrender."
''But why!"
''Because — ^just then, I wasn't far from being hungry,
and I was very — very close to despair."
The man shuddered, and after a long silence he asked :
' ' But how did you come into this work f ' '
"It was logical enough. I graduated into it out of an
East Side settlement, but I went into that because it was
all I could get to do. I don't deserve any credit."
She sketched for him what her life had been here in
ruined and desolate towns, and made him see vividly the
picture of the reclamation work. She had been in places
where the war tide had flowed near and spoke shudderingly
of the stark things which a generous world had been slow
to believe, and at the end he told her of McCalloway'a
death, but not of his true identity, for that one secret he
might not share with her.
"And now," he questioned, "now that I have found you
— ^after these years of search!"
Her violet eyes met his, and he read in them an answer
that sent turbulent and rejoicing currents, like wine,
through his veins.
"There is no one else, Boone — ^but I've enlisted for the
war."
He nodded. "I shall soon be in uniform, too," he said.
"I'm going to come back here with some of those barbarians
that I was bom among — I think it's with them I'd rather
visit the German trenches. But when the war is over,
dearest — "
*'Apris la guerre/' she murmured. "How often have I
heard that here! After the war we shall have our lives."
A blind pailu went by on the arm of a girl and, though
his eyes were covered with a bandage and his free hand
moved gropingly, his laugh was that of a lover, and not a
hopeless one. Boone's fingers closed over those of the girl.
"After the war!'' he breathed, in a low and vibrant
voice.
THB END